Chapter 1 :



German capital, FRG :

The young man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the naked adult female to silently cry. He looked out the window at the showery city, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's gens are you ?"the woman hissed as she curled up in the fetal position.

She was beautiful in physical structure but broken in spirit, her privileged thighs red from the line of descent of her rupture hymen. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her twisted cries of pain in the neck and lust, caught in both sexual humiliation and fulfillment. The young man's smirk gained a bloodthirsty curl and he flicked his fingerbreadth as if to say that there was something he needed to testify her. The woman was dragged out of the bed as if an inconspicuous hand had grabbed her by the throat. She hit the bulwark beside the man and crumpled to the story, gasping for air with a wale worn into her neck from an spiritual domain violence. He grabbed her mentum as if to steal a candy kiss, forcing her to look up at him.

She had spoken to him in German, so he answered in form. His part was late and commanding, undeserving of someone so young, yet the office he wielded and the twisted depths of his soul were unlike any other man.

"In God's epithet you ask ? In this elbow room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a upset toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be detached of me. You will expend the rest of your life with a heart filled with both fearfulness and love, terrified of my touch but also longing for it. What man could ever want this impure consistency of yours after the things I have done to it ? What man could ever fall in love life with your soul after I've bent grass it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are unloosen, but the John Cage I've put you in will never disappear. Until the day you die, you are my property. But now it's time for me to feel something new to play with. I've become bored with you and this city and it's time for me to be active on once again. I need some new feeding grounds."



capital of Italy, Italy :

The Koran bag hit the delinquent's head like a flail, knocking him to the dry land while his booster watched in shock. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old girl, her face flushed with rage in a red as brightly as her tomentum, the skirt of her school uniform gently swaying in the piece of cake, and the crucifix hanging around her neck gleaming in the morning sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not deserve the mercy of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffiti being spray-painted onto the back street wall.

The boy got to his feet with rip pouring from his nose."You damn gripe !"

He charged towards her with his fist rocketing towards her face, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to bend back and letting her belt him in the X's Malus pumila. As he fell back to the ground, one of his Quaker lunged with a knife in his hand. Forsaking her pride and hoping nonentity would see under her bird, she spun around and delivered a beef to his temple, knocking him out into the street like he was a soccer ball. The endure juvenile delinquent stood, shaking like a foliage and holding out two cans of nebuliser rouge like they were mace.

The girl shot him a dirty look."If you even think of getting a ace drop of paint on my uniform, I swear in the figure of Heaven that not even God will be able to recover your remains."His small-scale flicker of courage extinguished like a wax light, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her script bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of capital of Italy, she chased him while trying to discount the building pain in her ankles from the spotty cobble basis. It didn't assistant that her school shoes weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a missile, following him around every bout and across every open street. She saw him trend into an alleyway and skidded past it, grabbing a piece of a brick jutting out of the ground. Getting back to her feat, she took careful aim and hurled the lame rock at the fleeing Vandal, striking him in the spine of the head and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to shew that you can't run your Sin. You'd better pray for your deity psyche when you wake up…"

espial her breath, she looked at her picket and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what little sentence she had and her first form would be starting in a few instant.



"Helena, have you been fighting again ?"

The redhead looked up at her blond roomy, Sophie, standing by her desk. The classroom was filled with students all the same age, male and female. The miss were all dressed in plaid skirts with blanched blouses and articulatio genus wind cone, the boys wearing blackened drawers and whiteness clergy shirts with educatee clerical collars. Everyone carried a cross with them, either around their cervix or on rosary chains. Helena had just managed to get back to schooling before form started and now all the educatee were waiting for the instructor to arrive.

"How can you tell ?"

"Because you're wearing that unmistakable aspect of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some sinners in their place."

"Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Ephesians 4:32, you must remember to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a taste of the torment that awaits them in netherworld if they do not open themselves up to Christ Christ and quit their iniquitous ways,"she pellet back.

"fountainhead I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't worry, Sophie. I will. Or at least the Disciplinary commission will wedge me to before I can on my own."

The door opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the scholar scurrying to their desks in fear. Their teacher, Sister Olivia, was hard-and-fast beyond measure. She was nicknamed the Sphinx, as in the Sphinx that the enslaved Jews made while being whipped and yelled at. She had inadequate blonde whisker and glasses, a charwoman in her late twenties who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now social class, we will continue where we left off yesterday in translating Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at Book 6, Verse 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if hungry for something to be mad about. One of the male scholar nervously stood up, holding his bible and reading off the verse in Latin. If he got a one word legal injury, she would set on him like locust. One by one, the students took turns reading off rhyme from the bible, translating them from English to Latin. Whenever person made a error, they would be ordered to make the death march to Sister Olivia's desk, outstretch their work force, and let her slap her trustworthy meter control stick against their knucks, each hearable slash of the wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better sagacity, capital of Montana allowed her eyes to wind and look out the window at the sunny campus of rosewood tree University. The school had originally been developed to help deal with Italy's high orphan charge per unit while spreading the Christian faith, starting out as a Christian academy for youngster. Eventually, other land began shipping in their orphans after seeing the cracking results, and then category started sending in their tiddler. It was now the expectant and one of the most prestigious Catholic school day in the world, boasting a student body ranging from preschoolers to college students and with armies of new priest and conical buoy being marched out every class, ready to circularize the word of Jesus Christ. Joining the clergy wasn't any sort of requisite for the school, but after 12 years, it became engrained in the psyche of most of the students.

"O'Connor !"

Helena's brain perked up at the sound of her last name being called and her face became red in embarrassment. It was her turn to render but she had been too interfering daydreaming to pay attention to the class. She had no idea which verse she had to interpret, and if she asked… Sister Olivia would practically crucify her.

"Helena O'Connor, come to the Disciplinary Committee's office immediately."

The declaration from the PA arrangement let her let go of a suspiration of relief. punishment had saved her from punishment. All the bookman shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, Sister Olivia, but I must leave,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that Helena hadn't been paying tending."Go, but I still expect you to transform when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

Taking her book bag with her, Helena stepped out of the classroom and began walking as fast as she could pull down the dormitory. Running was against the prescript, but with how large the schooltime was, she needed to put in some focal ratio and reach the committee before they sent out another announcement. Stepping out into the open campus, she allowed herself a here and now to enjoy the sunlight, piece of cake, and smell of grass, and then took off in a run. She passed by many other students in her rapid sprint, both male and female. Normally Catholic school like these had grammatical gender separatism, but with how many scholar were joining the clergy, rosewood tree Academy used the coed population as a way to help the students prepare for their vows of celibacy. By having all these stripling learning side-by-side in this sanctum school, it was simply a matter of teaching them to ignore temptation. Dating was strictly prohibit, and if they could graduate without ever giving in to their sinful desires, they would be ready for the clergy.

She at concluding reached the building with the correction commission, and after climbing two flights of step, arrived at the entrance to their office. As she approached the room access, she took a mo of catch her breath and square away her tomentum. She stepped through an out-of-doors doorway into a waiting room, with an helper behind a desk, a corridor lined with threshold, and various chairperson and a sofa in the nook of the room. Sitting in one of the chairs was a offspring man, though from the very brief coup d'oeil she gave him, she couldn't quite tell his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could give birth Old, since unlike the other manful bookman in this shoal, he was dressed in the black clerical jacket of an appointed government minister. Though he lacked the official collar.

She strode past him to the supporter's desk.

"hi, Helena. Lapplander as common ?"the womanhood asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from Helena's world-class meeting with the Disciplinary committee. She sighed with a timeworn smile.

"howdy, Mary. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

Helena nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second room access. She entered a conference way, where five teacher sat behind a long table, glaring at her with judgmental eyes. Two of them were priests and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm certain you know why we called you here,"the quondam teacher grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female teacher cleared her throat."Three Pres Young men are being treated at the infirmary, one coughing up lineage with a let on nose and the other two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police, they described you in clear detail. What do you have to say for yourself ?"

Helena straightened her position and her middle became steely."I was doing God's work, helping to bring around this city of its sin. Why should I have gone wanton on them when they will confront far regretful in hell on earth ?"

One of the priest slammed his manus on the tabular array."That is not your decision to shit ! That is the job of the police, not a student of this school. Every fourth dimension you act up like this, you give us a bad gens. We can not excuse your actions, violence can never be tolerated from someone who claims to fight down in the name of Saviour Christ !"

"I will atone for what I did and ask God for forgiveness,"she said defiantly, as if to separate them that she did not accredit their authority.

"You'll do more than than that. On top of fifteen Apostle's credo and ten Hail Marys, you are going to go and apologize to those boy before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a mainsheet of paper with their addresses and Helena bit her tongue, working to keep her temper in check.

"Yes, Father Brian."

"goodness, and to lighten your soul with a serious human activity, we have something else for you to do…"The old priest pressed down on the button of a nearby intercommunication system."Mary, delight transmit him in."

The educatee Helena had seen before stepped into the room, letting her at last get a in force spirit at him. He was quite tall and very handsome, with a lame jaw, aristocratic centre, and brown hair cut very short but still form of spiky. She actually felt her heart flapping at the lot of him but shook the sensory faculty away with a retightening of her moral corset.

"This is Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. Show him around and help him get settled. The two of you will be sharing several category together. Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now babe Olivia is going to beat me like a mule because I have to omit class and show this guy the Mexican valium. No, no, it's not his fault. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to fall apart a smile, she held out her hand to shake his."Nice to fill you."

He took her mitt and looked at her with confident center. For a moment, she thought he was going to lean down and kiss her hand."The joy is mine."

capital of Montana suddenly felt her face go red, but she had no idea why."Ok, postdate me and I'll give you a tour."

About to step into the Granville Stanley Hall, she was stopped by one of the teachers calling her figure."capital of Montana, remember : every time you cause trouble, you make it arduous for yourself to attain your end. You're facing a monumental task already. Don't ruination things for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic schooling little girl who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My excuse, but I could hear the conversation you and the teachers were having. You sent three hoi polloi to the hospital and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a litigious berth with them. Considering that I don't see any scrape on you or even a mark on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

People normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no opinion in his voice. She tried not to redden at the praise, never expecting him to just discover her admittedly self with such suspicion."As the instructor will tell you, it is not one of my best features. I've been training myself since I was a small fry in soldierlike humanistic discipline and other fight stylus. They come in W. C. Handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those acquisition are for the goal that Fatherhood Thomas mentioned ?"

Helena giggled."You catch on passably quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The truth is that my finish is to join the Swiss people safeguard and serve His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss sentry duty didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the offset. If I can essay myself, then I'm sure the holy place sire will allow me to dish out him. What about you, do you plan to get a priest or do you have former goals ?"

"As it so happens, it's my dream to turn Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a staircase, Helena looking at him in shock."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his paw and lifted her Kuki."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

Helena again felt her boldness go red and for a moment she couldn't motion. She stared into his eyes, confident and dream, with her own eyes suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the outset step."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the interrogative sentence, as if awoken from a trance."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stair past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his rim."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



Helena pushed that unknown consequence out of her mind as she showed Xavier around the campus. She found herself curious about this fledgling."So where are you from ? You speak English language clearly as a beginning language but I can't piazza your accent. You certainly aren't Brits, but you don't quite strait American."

"I'm from a little bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English is my first language, I've picked up accents and mixed them all together. I can certainly tell that you are Irish whiskey, from that hair and name, but I can also tell that you've worked to try and hide your accent. So why would a ruby beauty from the emerald isle try to obscure her heritage ?"

She turned around quickly, her nerve flushed both in annoyance and undeniable superbia from the flattery."Now you listen here, relationships among students are verboten, both by this school and God himself. Don't go thinking that some compliments will win me over."

Saint Francis Xavier stepped back, shocked by her ebullition but still maintaining that minor smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the C. H. Best policy."

capital of Montana's face paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up right then ? Something is wrong with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's keep going. I'll show you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a bombastic brick building, the sides caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sunlight. Through the prominent oak doors, they stepped into an expansive cafeteria. Long table were set out with enough seats for century of students, but now all were empty, save for the few Kid who came to study during their free period.

"This is where we come for our meals at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many students we have, there are three displacement for each meal. The elderly you are, the later you eat. The school does it to accommodate with the students'circadian rhythms. Come on, we'll cross over through here to the science wing."

Marching past the evacuate tables, they made their way to the back of the dining coliseum. Halfway through the room, they came across a girl sitting alone, nobody on either side or across from her. She looked about fifteen but was small for her age, with brown whisker cut dead and her school principal low as if somebody had just tried to tickle her neck. She didn't have any books or even solid food with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at Helena and Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with sparkling eyes. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the exit, they stepped back outside. Just as the doorway closed behind them, Helena's stomach let out a tawdry grumble. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would chuckle."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our homeroom before our next stratum starts. At lunch, I'll have to go and apologize to the three punks I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to do with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. detention, both of you."

Helena tried with everything she had not to curse at the sound of babe Olivia's phonation. She and Saint Francis Xavier had just entered the schoolroom, barely a second after the bell for the next period sounded. She put on a brave out grimace and turned to the nun."Sister, this is Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not tattle to me like I am an nescient fool !"She then turned to him."Being new to this socio-economic class is no excuse for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll demand to wear some shortly drawers for what I have planned."

The whole family watched, praying for God to receive mercy on the truants'mortal. Helena watched Saint Francis Xavier, waiting to see his reaction, and to her shock, she thought for a minute that he was actually smirking."spare the rod, spoil the shaver,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few empty seats in the classroom.

"And Helena, I still expect you to read that verse."

‘ Damn it.'



The stick to classes continued on without anything out of order. As usual, multiple educatee got a grueling savor from sister Olivia's meter stick for pocket-sized infractions. Helena got it twice when her stomach growled. Both times, she held a defiant frown on her look, refusing to show any pain. Several times, the teacher directed the hardest query to Xavier, but with his usual confident smirk, he answered everything with perfect truth and contingent. Luckily they got a reprieve when the class had to a different edifice for biota Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to come along ? I could assist you keep your temper in check."

Saint Francis Xavier and Helena were standing at the entering to the cafeteria with scholarly person from grade 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be fine. You go eat. I'm more worried about the time. There is no way this will ask less than an hour, significance of course that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"Well maybe there is something I can do to convince Sister Olivia to generate you a pass this one time."

capital of Montana laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't piece of work. You'll probably just anger her even more. Relax ; I'll be ticket. She can't intermission me."



Helena looked at the speech above the door and then back at the list the Discipline Committee had given her. This was supposedly the domicile of the guy that she had knocked out with a smash to the neck opening. After the hurt he had received, he would be home, but considering the graffiti she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had school to go to anyway. The house wasn't much, or at least any better or worse than the other pale brick houses lining the street. Above the door was the window to a chamber, currently assailable.

vertebral column at the university cafeteria, Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of food in forepart of him, but he wasn't feeding. He was merely spinning his fork around his thumb, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her lot, Helena stepped off the sidewalk and knocked on the door. She just had to be civilized, rationalize, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Xavier continued to spin his crotch, while under his breath, he whispered something in a continuous petition. Throughout the room, scholar grimaced as their food for thought lost all taste and became like ash tree in their mouth.

No one came to the threshold, so Helena knocked again. anathemise it, could mortal please answer ? ! A hiss John Drew her eyes downward, where a stray cat stepped out of the nearby alley and hissed at her. Rome was full of them, considered by many a nuisance. capital of Montana normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a shiver up her rachis. It looked both dreadful and enraged, crouched with its hair on end and a low growling in its throat. Without her auditory sense, there was the sound of wood creaking above her.

Xavier began to chuckle to himself, his small laughs interrupting the Edward D. White disturbance he was seemingly croak, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random students were standing up, claiming that they were feeling retch and needed to go the infirmary. Finally, the crotch he had been spinning around his ovolo slipped gratis of his fingerbreadth and fell with a loud clatter.

About to criticise a thirdly sentence, capital of Montana was sent tumbling the ground by something heavy slamming down onto the top of her school principal with awful force. She fell on her back, her vision blurred, her head spinning, and her skull somehow both dead and racked with painful sensation. As she hit the background, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a giant pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her feet, the sound of something alloy striking the stone priming rang out. Wincing in nuisance, Helena slowly sat up, waiting for the pounding in her head to dull before opening her eyes. At last, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The view that met her pierced her heart like the Lance of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The Brigham Young man from that morning was hanging above her, having jumped from the instant news report with a running noose around his neck and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a monumental cut going down his torso with virtually of entrails missing, as if he had undergone an autopsy. The strait of metallic element on Stone she had heard was the knife he used to cut himself loose slipping out of his hired man when he reached the end of the line. With a falls of blood pouring from his open chest, realization struck Helena and she looked down at herself. The untried man's organs had spilled out of him when the forget me drug snapped tight, either ripped free from the inactivity or severed when he gutted himself. Her white blouse was completely red with the boy's blood, sitting in her lap were his tummy and liver, and draped across her head like cobweb were his intestines.

At that moment, everything became white for Helena, as if she had buried her facial expression in flour. Her mind and all thoughts blurred after that. The only matter she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The police force questioned Helena for several hr after that, but it took time for her to even become responsive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a fresh modification of clothes did she get talking. The boy who hung himself was not the only casualty. The police found the youth man she had kicked propped up in a president at his kitchen range, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling water. By the time they got there, his face had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many fourth dimension he had stabbed himself, turning his eubstance into a beauty sponge and bleeding himself dry.

No foul dramatic play was suspected in the deaths ; at least no grounds could support it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how outrageous it was. Once they were certain they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the custody of the shoal. As expected, she didn't attend any classes for the rest of the day, merely going to her room and never leaving her bed. At to the lowest degree she was protected from Sister Olivia. No one but the staff knew anything about her presence at the view, and she prayed it would stay that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before lunch and I never saw you again."Helena's roommate, Sophie, had just stepped through the door. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her back to her friend. Sophie shrugged and began to get ready for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



back in the homeroom, Saint Francis Xavier was kneeling with his intrude two inches from the paries, enduring his hold. As sis Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing short trouser. His penalty was to kneel for an hour with block peas beneath him, digging into his peel until he bled. It was one of the preferent method of penalty by nun buoy. Regardless of the check mark of the clock, he showed no annoyance, and unbeknown to sister Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your moral yet ? Rule breaking will not be tolerated in this shoal, especially by me. If you are tardily, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Saint Francis Xavier turned his oral sex to her, a gleaming to his eyes that she had never seen to before. His lips curled back, revealing his bleach-white teeth."You have no musical theme what suffering is,"he laughed.



In the hours that passed, Helena waited for sleep to come, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of course, after the day she had. She had gone the hale day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever have an appetite for the rest of her life. She swore she could still reek it on her hair, the flavor of blood and entrails, no matter how hard she had scrubbed in the exhibitioner. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, ineffectual to stay in that bed any longer. On the other position of the room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

Being as placid as she could, Helena got dressed and left their way. Students weren't allowed to wander the residence hall at Nox unless they had to go to the bathroom, but at this minute, who was going to stop her ? With her middle long-since adjusted to the shadow, she made her way out of the dormitory and into the sang-froid Nox. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two other buildings, she at last reached the piazza she wanted to go : the university church. It had been built when the school first came to be, and since then, had gone through restoration after refurbishment to try and accommodate the always-growing student body. Every Billy Sunday, students had to be organized in shifts with sermons going on late into the night.

Reaching the straw man doorway, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the handle and felt no restraints. Trying to preserve the hinge from squeaking, she opened it just wide enough to slide in and closed it behind her. The immense church was beat silent and still, barely lit by the Moon and stars shining through the deoxyephedrine, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air rich with the flavour of Good Book pages and incense long-since burned, she wiped some sanctum water on her os frontale from the nearby basin and walked down the longsighted aisle.

Coming out past the pews, she knelt before the giant cross on the back bulwark, the statue of Jesus looking down at her while she clutched her own crucifix."master, please, if you can hear me, I need your help now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for violence in order to link the Swiss safeguard, but after today… please… give me strength."

"He won't answer you."

For the second fourth dimension, Helena felt a leaf blade pierce her pump, this one stale than the icicles that would cling outside her window in Ireland during the winter. She turned around, seeing Saint Francis Xavier moving down the aisle towards her.

"Saint Francis Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"chase you. It seems I went a little too far when I crushed those three insects."

His voice was different from before. It was a great deal deeper but very dry and even soft with certain words. It barely sounded human, and there was a force behind it, one that weighed down on Helena in way she had never before receive. She wanted to ill-treat back but found her feet seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to convert Sister Olivia to spare you punishment. I'd say I did right than expected, considering I was alone at hold tonight.

William Tell me, how does feel to implore for something and be ignored ? How does it feel to beg for something from God and deliver your desperation go unrequited ? I just don't understand why you humans cling to hope when you have no reason to give it in the first place."He reached out and caressed her cheek."I guarantee you, here in this"house of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

breakage barren of the weights holding her to that spot, Helena stepped back and held out her hybridizing."I don't know what you are, but no foeman of God will utter such blasphemy in front of me and in this holy place place ! I've accepted Jesus Christ as my Lord and Saviour and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, feeling at that dopey keepsake you're holding, at the broken man nailed to that crown of thorns. Does he look like he is in any term to help oneself you ? To protect you from me ? You foolish humans think that those crossing will keep you condom, but it's the opposition. What you carry is the symbol of the wretched and defeated Son of God, dying like an creature in the wilderness with a broken leg. I saw him go up on the interbreeding, I heard his battle cry of agony, and I saw the spear blade pierce his thorax. You carry with you a admonisher of the darkest day of mankind, the day when even the big businessman of God was helpless against human rage. You think that crucifix will protect you, but really…"Saint Francis Xavier reached out and touched the prayer beads, causing it to melt away and evenfall to the ground as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the Devil, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Xavier opened his mouth and stuck out his glossa, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church windows, the dress circle of three sixes was crystalize as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the shape, and I've decided it's time to seduce my move. These shoemaker's last two thousand years have been fun, but I'm set up to start thinking about my time to come. There is a whole wide macrocosm just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and Helena yelped as she felt an invisible forcefulness grab her wrists and reserve them behind her like handcuffs. She was then spun around and pulled to Xavier, pressed with her back to his breast. He embraced her, running his work force across her supple body. She whimpered as she felt him caress her breasts with one hand and move south with the other.

"tactile property free to shout out all you want, your representative won't grasp anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to become Alexander Pope. That's too belittled, I'm ready to become the king of this domain. Of course, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his digit and Helena gasped as she was suddenly basked in flames, her uniform being burned off her body like flash cotton. It didn't injury ; it felt more like a hot bath than real fervency. Had she been exposed to those same flame under natural circumstances, she would have suffered grievous burns across her integral trunk. But while the flames hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her uniform, but also burning away every hair on her body. From the neck down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a single scorch being left on his wearing apparel.

"And I must say, I've come to taking a liking to you. I find that fire in your centre rather charming, that fighting smell. Not to observe this beautiful consistency of yours."

She shivered in humiliation, now feeling his palms on her bare flesh. He had one hand on her breast, squeezing her tightly but also using his fingerbreadth to probe the most sensitive nerve finish. Whether it was his experience with women or his unholy powers, he was intentionally trying to stir her and display her to as much focused pleasure as possible. He moved his early hand down her two-dimensional belly, admiring her smooth skin. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slightest touch of his finger, he wrenched them apart as if there were shackles on her ankles. He traced the entering to her fair sex with his middle fingerbreadth, savoring what was to come.

"As my queen, you'll live a lifetime of luxury. You'll regulation the world at my side, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the fine intellectual nourishment, wear the most elegant apparel, and practically bathe in gold in precious stone. At night, I'll make you moan like an opera singer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after orgasm. All you have to do is curse your allegiance to me."

She cried out as he ran his finger between the lips of her pussy, lightly stirring the soft anatomy before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the greatest sins. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely helpless as rape her, working his fingers in and out of her ripe, teenage flower. She could palpate it, the intrusion of his finger's breadth stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the first off fourth dimension she had felt this, and it was that familiarity that made her sick with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my back on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to sound impregnable, her voice cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable pleasure being felt from him molesting her. His hand was slick with her wetness and she could experience dip running down her privileged thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you last chance ; become my queen regnant or suffer the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your faggot !"

Hearing her resolute voice, Xavier at first sighed in annoyance, but then began to laugh. Helena screamed in agony as she felt something burningly hot sear her cutis. He had his tongue pressed to her neck, and after a few moments he pulled away, with the Lapp R-2 of sixes branded onto her with her flesh smoking. radiance red lines stretched from the brand, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Xavier released Helena and she fell to her knees, but before she could try to crawl away, he outstretched his hand and closed it. From his clenched fingers, a spiral of lightly seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing ring appearing around her neck. The two spark joined and she gasped as she felt Xavier's mogul weigh down on her. She wanted to scream, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the posterior of the ocean, being crushed from every angle with uncomprehensible force. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The coil of visible radiation was a leash and the ring around her neck was a collar. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, affair are not that simple. The second I set my heart on you, you lost your freedom. You lost the right to run away or to even die. If you will not be my world-beater, you will be my hard worker. Every inch of your consistency now belongs to me. Your full beingness is zero more than a toy in the palm tree of my deal. At this very instant, I could rape you with savagery never before seen and there would be aught you could do to stop me. But don't worry, I won't take you like that. No, I'll twist you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her leash, forcing her up onto her knees with her sassing open. He lifted her chin, moving his thumb across her wrinkle lips and then pressing down on her glossa. She wanted to pull away, to campaign him back, but her all trunk had gone limp."This arrest will keep you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to publish it down, that seal will stop you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with split streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But please continue to resist, that makes it all the to a greater extent fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a scream, reaching up to the ceiling as if to grab a lifeline thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Xavier, finding only her interest roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would deliver some kind of nightmare.'

seeking comfort, she turned to her bedside board to retrieve her crucifix, but did not retrieve it. Had it fallen in the night ? She reached under the bed and table but felt only the carpet. As she continued to incline over, she felt something that made her feel like an ice carving. She had woken up in both bra and pantie, so she was sealed that the encounter with Xavier had been a dream ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her legs, she could palpate the flabby cotton fiber pressed to her Virgin flower. That's right… those fire had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to swallow the swelling in her throat but something made it unmanageable, a pressure holding her on all English of her neck, like a hand… or a leash. She could feel it under her skin, that invisible restraint that Xavier had put on her. It didn't tactile property like any form of material, but it was THERE. It was real. Everything that had happened lastly night was real. Helena began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his embrace, one of his hands being used to fondle her breasts and the former penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to distinguish you. Last night, I—"

capital of Montana gagged as her pharynx closed with a stinging burn appearing on her clapper. She was unable to breathe and Sophie rushed over to see what was wrong. Her throat cleared after several seconds and Helena gasped for breath.

"What in God's name is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about in conclusion night ?"

capital of Montana turned to her, having never felt so incapacitated in all her life history. She couldn't tell her supporter anything, and when she went to family, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my rood-tree last night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to see that. I could help you look for it."

"No, I'll just look for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her fear and anxiety, Helena's appetite had returned with a retribution and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an eating contest. Her friends all watched her, wondering what had happened to realize her so ravenous. After returning from the kitchen with seconds, her face paled as she heard her friends mentioning the felo-de-se from the former day.

"What do you mean"unnatural"?"one of her champion asked Sophie.

"wellspring from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly gruesome mode. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling body of water, another stabbed himself to dying, and the tertiary gutted and then hanged himself."

All the female child gasped in horror and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever evil might possess influenced the boy'deaths and to have mercy on their souls. Helena stared at her food, no longer able-bodied to eat. If Xavier had really killed them, or made them kill themselves, then what else was he capable of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a sign of the Apocalypse ? And could he really be in this way with her ?

‘ I need to be inviolable and have my faith in God. I've spent my completely animation training to join the Swiss Guard and protect His sanctity. I won't let this Devil-spawn panic attack me. With God on my side, he will never beat me. Divine, please grant me the persuasiveness to fight this wickedness, to vomit up him from this holy city. Let me be the shield for this school, let me be an instrument for your divine will.'

repetition those speech over and over again to herself, she regained her confidence. She could do it. She could put up against this threat. She would not return in.



Of course, the finisher she got to the classroom, the more nervous she felt. Xavier would surely be there. Would he arrive there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking side by side down the Lapp hallway ? She didn't know if she had the strength to face him. She arrived at stratum, and stepping through the figurehead door, she felt her mettle stop. Xavier was at his desk, oculus closed and Kuki rested on his helping hand, as if benumbed. Just like before, he wore the black coat of a priest but without the collar, standing out from the other male bookman. She moved slowly past him, like a mouse trying to stave off waking a snoozing lion.

"goodness morning time, Helena."

He spoke the words, his voice sounding formula to everyone else in the room, but to her, it was different, having that same commanding depth from the Nox before. There was more to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the lyric being vocalized and reaching her ears, time seemed to hail to a sudden Australian crawl. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and grab her by the subdivision with her clothes vanishing off her consistence. He ran his tongue up the duration of her back, making her chill as he sampled the taste of her smooth skin. He came up to her cervix and then the back of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the deception vanished and his words reached her.

A few hoi polloi looked over, wondering what her chemical reaction would be. Helena's fanaticism and kinship for stirring up trouble made her an uneasy somebody to get close to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, unable to even turn and face him.

Her heart beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her head and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything strange occurring. All of the course of study were normal and went by simply. babe Olivia was brutal as common, though she did let Helena off with a admonition when she caught her daydreaming. She had to enquire if Olivia was doing to out of the good of her tenderness or if the headmaster had told her to go well-off. Either way, the reprieve was nice. Saint Francis Xavier didn't say anything to her for the rest of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to take place ?



Helena stood in the university school supply storehouse, looking at the fictile jewelry box with nervousness. Along with notebooks, pencils, and all fashion of instrument a student would necessitate, the store sold rosaries and other religious talismans. The one that capital of Montana was looking at was a medallion with the Triquetra symbol¬–the lot entwined into a trilateral closed circuit, also known as the trey greyback. It was a Celtic language proceeds on the sanctum Trinity, with the three corners representing the sire, Son, and Holy Ghost. Normally she would have gotten another rood-tree for the one that Xavier destroyed, but she had to believe what he told her about it. It did make sentience, the Antichrist would only turn secure against the symbolisation of his enemy tortured and executed. If she was going to fend off this ogre, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The only grounds why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its origins. It was Celtic, deriving from her homeland and still popular there. She had recollective since abandoned her acculturation and her past. If she were to have on this, it would mean giving in to everything she had turned her back on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my feelings of home get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the bank clerk and slammed the transparent box on the buffet."I'll use up it."



capital of Montana was lying in bed, reading the bible. She felt safe, each turn of the pages acting as like an audible pulse that shook away her worry. Hanging around her neck was her trinity necklace, the system of weights and shape it new to her when compared to her old rood, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her dorm room desk, working on homework. A meretricious shot of her schoolbook told her that she had gotten it all done.

"kudos Christ, it's finished. Ugh, that was beastly !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, father Samuel doesn't make algebra any easier for us."

"I can't wait for the weekend, I need to decompress after all of this work."

For the first metre since yesterday, Helena laughed."You say that every week."

Their teeth brushed and alarm clock set, the two female child said their evening supplication and went to bed.



Of all thing, it was an attempt to yawn that woke up Helena, and the realization that she couldn't open her backtalk. Her optic bolted open and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't motion from her bit. Her total body was paralyzed, as if she were under anesthesia. She was incompetent of even flexing the muscles in her body or moving her clapper. With split in her optic, she tried to squall out to Sophie, but her roommate ignored her. That ridiculous whimper was all she could do. An minatory shadow appeared in the corner of the way and from it appeared Saint Francis Xavier. He wasn't wearing any clothes and he was rear. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his lips in lustful hunger. Helena tried to cry, but only produced a shrill hum.

"capital of Montana, can you hold on it down ?"her friend grumbled.

Leaning over her bed, Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her tree branch, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her throat, he grabbed her radiocarpal joint and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of slim air, a yoke of trammel locked on and cuffed her to the bed. Her throat unloosen, Sophie screamed as loud as she could, but her voice merely bounced off the walls of the room, as if they were inside a cant vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to save her voice from escaping ? testament anyone be able to get word her ?'

"I just love that speech sound. Go ahead and keep screaming."

"capital of Montana ! Save me !"

"Oh, she can't assistant you. She's just here to check as I turn you into a broken toy !"

Xavier then placed his bridge player on her branch and lines of melanise thread appeared as if growing from his palm. The threads wrapped around her ankles and bound them to the book binding of her thighs, then wrapped around her knees and pulled them apart, putting her on showing. Saint Francis Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his hand across her body.

"I know this is Europe, but this"all rude"matter is a turn off."

He snapped his fingers and Helena closed her eyes, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of flaming erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the Saami flames Xavier had used on her, but for some reason, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream as if she was being burned at the post. Why did it hurt Sophie so much More than Helena ? The flame vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her clothes and every hair from the cervix down had been burned away. While her skin was undamaged, she cried and moaned in pain, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Xavier held out his hand behind him and a large cross flew into his hired man, having originally hung above the threshold. Cackling, he turned it around in his hand, holding the short end so it was like a dagger. He pressed the other end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the resulting belly laugh, Xavier forced the hybridization mysterious inside her, violating her with the symbol of her faith. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of pain and humiliation. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to avail her friend ! She put all her lastingness into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at least open her rima oris, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Saint Francis Xavier pulled the crossbreeding out and crouched down, watching the blood of her deplumate virginal membrane dribble out. He ran his tongue between the lips of her pussy, lapping up the blood as if it were honey. Helena watched in revulsion, sickened by this monstrosity's depravity but not storm. He was the Antichrist ; of course he would cause a thirst for her virgin blood. As he continued licking, Sophie's reaction changed. What Helena had thought to be sobs of hurting were becoming pants of arousal, with weeping continuing to pour from her heart as she whimpered with each flick of his clapper. Between her wooden leg, Xavier was playing her like a saxophone, licking up every honeyed cliff of her nectar and teasing her lips with his own, while his spit slithered back and forth inside her. He moved up an inch and put all of his focusing on her tumid clitoris, stimulating her in elbow room she never thought possible. Sophie's belittled whine became shameful moan as he sucked on the small nub and twirled his clapper around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her sleeve becoming more and more slippery by the indorsement.

Without even realizing it, capital of Montana was no longer watching in just horror, but also in interest. She had heard about this kind of affair,"oral sex"as it was called. Did it really palpate that thoroughly ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such horrific sins ! How could she even think of such things while her friend was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another scream was released, this one making her shiver. She had heard it before as a child, coming from her mom's room when she had visitor over. Had Sophie… just had an climax ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to cover her font while crying fresh tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no need to sense pity. You are nil Sir Thomas More than an animal after all ; a lowly, pathetic creature that spends its existence searching for pleasure. God isn't here to pass judgment you, so reveal your true nature and relish this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her breasts, again making her whimper from unwanted sexual bliss. He moved back and Forth River, painting the succulent hills with his tongue, then securing his lips around her teat and pulling upwards.

"You're peel is so soft, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His head then darted forward and he joined his lips with hers. She tried to resist him, squirming and turning her grimace from side to side, but he grabbed the back of her school principal and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his lingua, licking every recession of her oral fissure. This was her first kiss, and it was French. When she didn't reciprocate, Xavier grabbed one of her breasts and squeezed brutally concentrated, making her scream until at close giving in. It was a half-assed try, but she began kissing him back, even sending her tongue into his mouth. All the spell capital of Montana watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would reckon directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her gap wooden leg, resting his cock on the mouth of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will help you ? You're wrong. Nobody can help you. Nobody can bring through you. I am going to necessitate you now and nil will hold on me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the head between the brim, he grabbed her waist and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in physical and emotional agony, but not as loud as when he violated her with the crossbreed. She could feel him inside her, his humanness barreling inside her untouched slit. He buried himself inside her up to the basis, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With century of praxis, he got into his well-used rhythm method of birth control and began thrusting like a rodeo strapper, slamming against the entrance to her womb with enough effect to make her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with coat of arms.

Sophie refused to look at him, feeling his hot breath on her face."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

Helena could do aught but sentinel as her protagonist was raped without mercy, Xavier using her body as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, unable to even open her mouth and say something. It went on like that for another fifteen second, Xavier never having to trip up his breather. At last he stopped, shivering with a savage grin on his face and making Sophie whine in shame.

"Can you feel it ? feel all of the cum I just sprayed into your womb ? You're nothing but a pathetic cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my cock with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both women thought that he would stop then, but the torment continued. For another two hour, he raped her almost nonstop, hammering her with brutal force and ejaculating into her over and over again with reserves beyond the limits of normal humans. Several times, Sophie would fall in a tearful moan from a forcefully induced climax, which would make Saint Francis Xavier give a booming laughter of conquest. The solitary times he really stopped was to climb up to her face and force his prick into her sass, making her beverage up the mix of his semen and her puss juice.

At last, with an hour before dayspring, he climbed up off her. Sophie's pussy was bruised and battered with a huge puddle of semen beneath her. Her interior had been pumped wax of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her legs were bloody and lined with baseball swing from the bite of the wires he restrained her with. Her face was red and swollen from all the split she had cried, her voice hoarse from the time of day of screaming.

Stretching, Xavier gave one final laugh."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his fingers and the wires binding Sophie disappeared and Helena felt her paralysis wane. Even while free, she couldn't movement. Her organic structure was devoid of strength, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did aught but close their centre and drift to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! awake up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The warning signal was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, Helena woke up and bolted to her admirer's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? Come on, we have to get you to the hospital !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm fine !"

"Fine ? ! Don't you remember what happened finish dark ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a facial expression of pain in the neck mixed with a total deficiency of forbearance."capital of Montana, did you have another nightmare ?"

Helena stared at her, wide eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any scars or signs of her rape. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the passion of God, you need to speak with one of priests and confess something."

"I don't know if any priest can help me with what I have…"



Helena stood in a hallway overlooking the shoal sports subject. She had a justify point, while exterior Sophie and several other educatee were running laps in gym socio-economic class. nothing Helena had seen since waking up told her that her supporter had been harmed in any way, even any sign of the zodiac that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her body. Had it really just been a nightmare ? Was her care blurring her sense of world ?

"Did you enjoy the show ?"

The whisper in her ear post Helena spinning around, finding herself staring at Xavier with that same evil smirk on his face.

"So that was real ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all morning should evidence you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure iniquity,"she hissed.

A savage gleam to his eye, Xavier grabbed her wrists and slammed her against the window, his lip again to her ear."Now that's not true, even I have a drop of decency. After all, I did wipe off her memories and reinstate her torso to its archetype condition. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no proof in the world that I raped her."

Biting her lip, Helena brought up her human knee to try and bang him in the groin, but before the strike could touch base, she felt her military strength vanish as if all of her tendons had been severed. Around her neck, her collar was glowing and the end of the ethereal triad was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad girl. I'll have to penalise you for that."

He turned her around, making her look out the windowpane. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the grass with her friends, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their water bottles.

"look at her, so innocent. She remembers nothing of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that cross, how I raped her for hours and emptied myself into her woman. I said to her last night that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to keep her around. When I get world-weary and long to feel the shape of a woman, I think I'll crawling into your room and put on a show for you. I wonder which would be more nurse, to let her commemorate every scene so that she can spend the twenty-four hour period dreading my arrival, or to cure her and wipe her memory whenever I'm done with her, so that every Night, she gets to experience the horror of some alien coming into her way and taking her christian chastity, to lose her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you smart her, I'll find a way to stop you !"

"Oh, you've done plenty already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roomie. You dragged her into this by being a voice of her world."

"You're just trying to pull a fast one on me, I won't spring in !"

Xavier yanked on her triplet, pulling her back against him. She clawed at her throat, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too oil production. That fire in your eyes, that disaffected spirit… that is what drew me to you. beg to God to protect you, try and shield your friends. I want you to rebel against me. I want you to keep open promise alive and aspiration of a day when this neckband with be broken. Hope is the opinion that things will change, that even the most atrocious situation will get along to an end. the great unwashed cling to hope because they have no choice but to trust that they can survive their Hell or that something will happen to change all the principle of the game. But every time the sun rises on their bleak Earth, every time they feel the strike of the whiplash or club when someone was supposed to capture their tormentor's hand, that hope go on them.

I want you to keep hoping, because that will give your suffering all the more terrible. Every time I crush your promise, you will be overwhelmed by heartache, by disappointment, by abandonment and even betrayal by God and the world around you. Reach for the sun, my minuscule flower, so that I may clip you and send you falling back to Earth. Wait for someone to come and rescue you, so that every sentence you feel my touch, you realize that you are all alone. gain this a glorious and eternal battle of wills, make up me fight to win your heart."He grasped her terzetto necklace and held it up to her face."Keep this close, so that you can learn again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to lessen to her stifle, her pharynx sore and her body weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling binge hanging from her lashes.



Having left Helena, Saint Francis Xavier was in a sinister modality. He was looking for someone, using his baron to track her, and as circumstances would suffer it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a recession just as a little girl did. She was XV, small for her age, with forgetful Brown University hair and a fragile feel to her. She had been carrying several books and papers, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to pull everything together.

"No, no, it's my fault. I should possess watched where I was going better."Getting down on one knee, he helped her gather her script and papers."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her expression turned red. The last time she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… call back me ?"

"Of course. How could I blank out those middling middle of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her headspring and tried to contain her nervousness. She wasn't even picking up composition anymore.

"I've Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a prep assignment."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red marks."Having trouble with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"give that back !"she cried out in embarrassment. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her possessions in a messy spile in her blazonry."Thank you,"she said nervously with her nerve downcast.

"I could help you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the sorry part about chemistry, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less nervous than before, but now feeling shame."Why would soul like you help mortal like me ?"

Xavier put his bridge player on the top of her mind, making her expression up at him with eyes full-of-the-moon of wonder. His smile was warm and kind."Because something tells me you've always been afraid to ask for assist. Listen, I'll be in the library today at 6:00. If you'd like some helper, follow find me."



Just as Saint Francis Xavier had planned, Lily came to find him in the library. They were sitting at an isolated mesa in the corner of the depository library, where no one would bother them. They had finished Lily's interpersonal chemistry homework and now he was checking it over.

"Very secure, I can't see any problems. You did a great job with this."

Lily was trying to hide a bashful smile while she squirmed in her seat, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm felicitous to help you. I've definitely found that the work at this school day is unmanageable. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her smile and turned away."I don't know."

"Well we get to go home base for a few weeks for summer break of serve, just accommodate out for a month and you can spend some metre at home."

Lily brought her hand up to her mouth as if to chew her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This schooltime is my home."

A moment of silence passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the Saami kind grin as when they met in the hall, but with lugubriousness conflate in."I know that this school still acts as a home for Kid to experience no other home to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her mouth in the Hope she could break the news from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Xavier held his hand out to her."I'm sorry. Nobody, especially a young woman as sweet as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the Lapplander mistake they did."

"Do you really think of that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her small manus and rested it on Xavier's palm."Thank you."



Helena stood before the doors of the university church, trying to process up the braveness to advert the grip. It was in here that Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that collar on her. To her, this church had lost the feel of protective cover, as well perhaps as all Christian church. But there was somebody here, someone who may be able to help. Pushing aside her veneration, she opened the threshold and stepped inside. At the end of the church building, by the podium, a non-Christian priest stood while facing a group of elementary schooling students, pointing out dissimilar aspects of the structure and giving them a mechanical understanding. He was Father Hauser, a Young priest, early 30, and at this school he was a prof of architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a good friend of Helena.

Seeing her tone into the church service, he grinned and waved her over. A neural smile, she approached and stood succeeding to him in front of the young children.

"boy and girls, this is one of my best bookman, capital of Montana O'Connor. She has a noble route before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had brilliant imagination for duomo, you could have been one of the greatest designer in Catholic story,"he beamed. He then looked at the children."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church is good place to keep you all. We'll end this lesson, go out and savor the bully architecture in the existence : the world that God created for us."

The young bookman cheered at the medical prognosis of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to Helena and hugged her."It's been too long since we last spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to stimulate the care of someone she so respected.

"Come, learn a posterior. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. Tell me, how many sinners did you penalise this metre ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye contact. Her palms were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her eyes trembling with fear."Everyone in this shoal is in danger."

The calmness on founder Hauser's face vanished."What do you think ?"

Helena could feel the arrest beginning to awaken. If she was right, then if she tried to let on Xavier's secret like she had with Sophie, the seal would close her throat and stop her from public speaking. But perhaps, if she chose her words very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

capital of Montana's throat tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a coughing fit, struggling to breath.

"capital of Montana !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to keep her from falling over.

Her throat relaxed but she could distinguish the brand could have done worse. That was a warning. She couldn't mention Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"Helena, what were you saying about everyone in school being in risk ?"

She took a here and now to guess, trying to occur up with a way to fool the brand. ‘ Maybe I don't have to severalise him, maybe I can tell the truth by lying.'“ Last night, I had a dream. It was more than a ambition, I'm certain beyond doubt that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What kind of war ?"

capital of Montana glanced up at the large crucifix on the back wall of the church."A war that will… show… the accuracy. Father Hauser, everyone in the schoolhouse is in danger."

She then got to her groundwork and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, wait !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to talk about this."

"I'm sorry, Father, but my following course is about to get down. If I say anything More, I'll be late. Do you understand ? I can't tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but concerned, she rushed out of the church.



The bookman stared at the entranceway to the schoolhouse, deep in mentation. He was a senior, but he had been gone for a while. His fuzz was longsighted and unkempt, his shirt was washed-up with rolled up sleeves, and he even had a tattoo on his neck. To strangers, he looked like naught more than a punk that didn't belong in a rigorous Catholic school, but above all, he was a man of religion, and the frown he wore was one of stoicism. He had finally come back to school after taking care of business back home, but now he was hesitant to ill-treat onto the premises.

"There's something evil here."





Chapter 3



"Your teacher certain weren't well-chosen about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for stratum yesterday. Did things back home take tenacious than expected ?"

male parent Hauser was in his office, pouring a cup of tea for a student. He was a elderly, taller and more muscular than others in his tier, and while he had high-pitched grades, he was often punished for his disregard of dress code and proper appearance. His farsighted hair was unkempt, his shirt a mess, and he had a bandana around his head. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the table beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel comfortable coming back to school. I still don't tone easy here."

"What do you stand for ?"

"Father, has… has anything strange been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not sure, but when I came here yesterday… something felt wrong to me. I stood at the entry to the campus and I had the feeling that I had to turn around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, Father-God Hauser leaned back in his chairperson."Was this like the other times ? Did it finger like the probe ?"

"often worse. Normally when I come to a scene, I can palpate something watching me, always one or at most a handful. I can feel their mien and their desire to keep me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evil. There is something in this school, and while it isn't aware of who I am, the weight of its presence is more vivid than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really believe there is something at this school ? A spirit ? A poltergeist ? A demon ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his chair, deep in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few days ago, there were three suicides in the city. They weren't our pupil, but it was very unusual. They were performed simultaneously at different locations and in very gruesome way of life. Then yesterday, a student came and told me about a dream she had of a coming war. She told me that everyone in shoal was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her gens ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can tell you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able to put this unhurt matter behind her. I don't know what kind of dream she had, but if it really was just a dream, then it's better that she forget it."

The anxious student sighed."All right, I understand. Just please observe a lookout for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you want to talk to me about ?"

Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the shade behind the school gymnasium. The minor girl was even more unquiet than before, but she seemed less doleful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a shiny smile, one that warmed her heart."Of course I would never empty you. You're too precious to me to ever bequeath you behind."

"There's something I really ask to secern you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her manpower over her side, overwhelmed with overplus. He stepped forward and lifted her chin, forcing her to appear up at him."Relax, you can order me anything."

He put his other arm against the wall behind her, sealing her in.

"Saint Francis Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a blush of fearfulness on her cute aspect.

Xavier worked to suppress a wicked grin. ‘ She's even easier than I thought. I originally figured it would take at least two weeks for her to progress this far. Hell, I probably won't even need to use any powers to shape her into the complete little slave.'

Faking bashful surprise, he looked away while pretending to laugh nervously."Wow, really ? No girl has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really love you. You're the first mortal who's ever been overnice to me. When I was with you, I felt for the for the first time meter in my life that I wasn't being a essence to anyone."

"Well, to be honest, I love you too. I fell for you the moment I looked at you and saw those brilliantly, beautiful center. You have such a cushy and gentle soulfulness. I want to drop the quietus of my life with you."

Lily wiped away weeping of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of course of action, but we'll have to be careful. Dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a secret love, empathize ?"

In his thinker, Xavier was cackling at the look of happiness on her face. A secret love ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll sustain it secret !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some rule. They'll assistance protect us and make sure we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"kickoff rule : You have do everything I tell you without question. We can't be in a relationship if I don't have your complete and tot trust. You do commit me, don't you ?"

"Of course I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her head."I know you will, because you're such a good female child. The second principle is that you can't public lecture to anyone unless I give you permission. former people won't sympathise our special bond, so we can't let them get close. Do you translate ? If anyone were to find out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this school, all we have is each other, nobody else."

She ate it up, will to agree to anything in counter for some scraps of affection. He then got down on one knee joint, but never dropping below her eye level. Reaching out, he placed his paw on her cheeks.

"The third rule is simple, we have to have intercourse each other more than anyone else possibly could. Nobody on this earth will ever love you as a great deal as I do, just like I know nobody could ever love me as much as you do, realize ?"

She nodded and he took a present moment to wipe away more crying of joy. He then changed his tone, putting on the façade of despair."And the fourth regulation is that if you break any of the other linguistic rule, you'll penury to be disciplined. You have to follow the rules, no matter what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to punish you. I don't want to have to punish you ; it would go my heart. Please, I beg you, don't force me to do it. Do you realize ?"

She again nodded, the slightest twitch of disquiet in her center at the mention of punishment, but her heart easily convinced. She had to never violate the rules. She couldn't allow herself to be so savage as to fix Xavier penalise her.

"commodity, then how about we consummate the relationship ?"

jounce flashed across her aspect."What ?"

"Well we know that we're going to get tie someday, so we might as well make dearest now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"Well we can't do it in your way or mine, not with our roomy always around. We have to be canny about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To fulfill our Bond outside, the new air to our skin ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most conform to that our for the first time time be out in nature instead of in some dark chamber ? We could do it here in the nerveless tad or out in the light and feel the warmth of the sun on our entwined bodies."

He could tell he had won her over, but she was still very hesitant. She was wringing her skirt, unable to look at him."I… I don't live how to make believe love,"she balmy softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her head."Don't worry, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll appearance you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. number one thing's first, take off your clothes and let me see that beautiful soundbox of yours."

Trembling like a leaf but desperate to keep Saint Francis Xavier well-chosen, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her annulus. He then took the next step for her, sliding her panties down her smooth pegleg and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing signs of development, with a minor mend of pubic fuzz above her slit and modest B-cup breasts. Her hide was like the flesh of a ripe peach, porcelain snowy and as indulgent as blossom petals. She tried to enshroud herself, not from Xavier, but from the world around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The touch of his brim to her easygoing skin relaxed her and she allowed her muscles to untwist. Down on one knee, he traced his finger around her brightly pink areolas, making her shiver.

"Your mammilla are very sensitive erogenous zones. Do you have sex what that means ? It means that they provide sexual joy when stimulated."

He then began to snog her breasts, taking clip to loosen her small buds with his knife. Lily leaned against the brick wall behind her, panting from the blissful wiz of such intimate contact lens. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his digit to take a crap her whimper. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to move her lips and touching her tongue with his. With their tongues wrapped around each early, he placed his deal between her pegleg and rubbed her virgin gate with his thumb. She wanted to push his hand away, suddenly feeling scared as thing progressed, but she obeyed Xavier and allowed him to rag the nasty lips. He inserted his pollex into her, making her whine with the alien experience. He moved back and forth inside her, loosening her up and making her unanimous organic structure flare with a pyrexia of rousing. It was when he started rubbing her clit that her voice really began to leak out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly sore, and if I touch it enough, it'll shuffle you have an sexual climax, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you ready ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his power and middle finger into her, struggling to fit them in so sozzled a prick. Lily released a stifled moan and Xavier's movements changed, now becoming speedy and unbiased. He was jamming his fingers deep inside her at frantic speed while using his thumb to work her clit like the action push of a videogame controller. She leaned on him, gagging from the overpowering sensations. With all of her willpower, she held onto Xavier's collar with her tooth, trying not to let her uncontrollable moaning flight. Xavier continued his assault on her pussycat, fingering her so hard and fast that she raised one leg to try and lesson the extreme sensations. He grabbed her other leg and lifted her off the ground, putting her unanimous weight on his deal as he pumped his digit in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her body was trembling from the force of his thrust, her diminutive ass jiggling with her privileged thigh wet from her spilling wetness.

At live, she gave the signifying moan that she had achieved her first orgasm. waving of pleasure swept through her, filling her intellect with firework while every muscle simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his shoulder, panting like a marathon runner. He sat her down on the ground, leaning her against the brick wall. While he waited for her to catch her breath, he licked his fingers clean.

"Your digit are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his trouser, letting his cock jump out like a point of departure. She stared at it with wide center, having never seen an genuine penis in her aliveness. To her it was terrifyingly large. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the following lesson, unwritten sex. This is my stopcock and I want you to suck on it. Think of it as a big sucker. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in incertitude, unable to resolve."Put your hand on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her small script vibration, she slowly reached up and wrapped her fingerbreadth around his member. The feel of it was almost scary to her, both the incredible heating it seemed to give off and the pulsating sinew beneath the hide. She moved her manus back and forth, using that touch to familiarize herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your human face up close to it."

Looking up him for confirmation, she leaned forward and he rubbed the caput against her lips, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually burn off her. He put it between her lips, letting her buss it.

"clear your mouth and acquire in as much as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your teeth touch it."

She opened her mouth widely and he slid it in, taking his clock time to rub the straits against her tongue. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it feel good to accept that in your mouth ? Now start moving your school principal back and forth. Suck on it like a void, use your tongue and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her headway while using the softest region of her mouth to pleasure him. He sighed with a grinning as she diligently worked, her confidence and skill rising with each passing second. He put his hand on her head, breathing heavily from the endeavor of the young woman.

"You're such a skillful young lady. Now let's see just how deep we can get it in."

Holding the face of her head, he pushed himself in to her throat. Immediately she tried to press him off her, feeling her gag unconditioned reflex firing up and trying to expel the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to choke on it. Just relax your pharynx and let it happen."

Tears were streaming down her facial expression and saliva was pouring from her lower lip and making a pile on her knocker. He managed to bury himself in all the way, with his testicles resting on her chin. Lily looked like she was about to pass out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't hint. He at go pulled out of her, letting her take a dire breath of air, then smeared his cock across her face and put it back in her sass. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the teardrop and spittle drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. unfold your sassing and stick your tongue out."

Glad to give it out of her pharynx, she opened spacious while he stroked himself, breaking the seal of his orgasm. The first shot of semen went across her side, shocking her, and the second and third base covered her tongue. The second she closed her mouth, she shuddered in revulsion and tried to patter it out, but Saint Francis Xavier stopped her.

"No, swallow up it all. Do you know what is ? That's the liquid form of my love life for you. Are you really going to just spew it out ?"

Her centre lacrimation, she gave in and forced it down her pharynx, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoonful of salty honey. He then wiped the semen off her face and held her hand out to her. Having developed an instinct for obedience, she started licking his hand clean like a cat, making sure that every end sperm ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing perfect, just to be expected from the humankind's best girlfriend. Now onto the main lulu : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Saint Francis Xavier motioned to his re-hardening humanness."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my digit, that was just practice."

awe filled her at the panorama of such an act. That big matter was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able-bodied to fit."

Saint Francis Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This sort of affair is for mature grownup and you're just a little kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just have to look four or five age until you can handle it."

Lily scrambled to her feet."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Saint Francis Xavier smiled."That's my lady friend. Ok, turn to the wall and bend over with your wooden leg spread. Put your hired man on the wall.

getting into berth, she shivered as Saint Francis Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her hips, needing to do so due to the remainder in their heights. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his detached paw to fathom her. Lily whined as the powerful peck pushed through her lips and entered her eubstance. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Xavier didn't hesitate to rupture her hymen, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the base. She was so tight around him, her tiny body struggling to accommodate his cock. Lily was pushing against the wall with split running down her grimace. She couldn't show Xavier any failing. She had to prove she loved him.

Loving the flavour of wearing yet another deflowered missy like a safe, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her virgin blood drip off the shaft of his dick. Then hurl back into her, making her yelp, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a steady but building cycle, slamming his manhood against the entrance to her womb, pulling out, and then repeating. With every thrusting, Lily gave a small cry of bother, but with the passing moment, that pain became coalesce with delight. Their military position was awkward and soon had to be reworked.

Xavier had Lily pressed against the wall like he was arresting her, holding her off the land with one of her legs raised so that he had easy access. She could smell the mortar in the wall, and her nipple were chaffing against the cold brick. Was this was dear was supposed to find like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their face against a wall ? No, she couldn't let herself think like that. Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the only one that loved her ; she had to remember that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the position further devolved, Xavier now holding Lily like a wheelbarrow, continuing to ravish her small consistence with her trying to have got herself off the primer. An increase in the roughness of Saint Francis Xavier's thrusts told her that he was cumming again, and proving her right, he suddenly stopped and she could feel spirt of hot sperm being emptied into her muliebrity. The white syrup overflowed from her tiny pussy, running down her belly, between her small breasts, and dripping off her chin. Saint Francis Xavier lowered her to the ground, the young charwoman curled up and panting. He picked up her discarded panties and used them to wipe off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you find how much love I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her voice."Good, you and I are going to be spending a lot of time together. Your body belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."Good, and give sure you shave yourself down there before our side by side meet. Hair is a real negative stimulation for me."



The pages were flipped with wrath and impatience, but refused to commit up the secrets Helena was after. She was in the library, looking for any selective information she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find often ; every mentioning was about what would hap with the Revelation of Saint John the Divine and told her naught that she didn't already know from reading the bible : a magnetic guy would appear, a brilliance of politics and economics, who would use falsify miracles and lies to turn over masses away from messiah. Then Jesus would show up up and the apocalypse would happen.

But nothing told her how to beat him herself, or how to at least conflict him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the biblical divination. He claimed he witnessed Christ's crucifixion and had been wandering the ball ever since. So why hadn't he made his move yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a high school student ? Had he always had his stream appearance ? Or could he change the way he looked so that he could better assume identities and positions of power ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his time to come, that there was a unhurt world just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the book she had been reading and leaned back in her hot seat. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to observe his helplessness, then I'll need to do some investigation.'



forefather Hauser sat in his small office, deep in thought. The affair capital of Montana and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known Helena since she first came to rosewood University and regarded her as a very brave and spirited Young char. She often came to him for assist when she did something bad, both in lookup of counsel and for helper escaping the Discipline Committee's anger. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the number 1 meter he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the total school was in danger and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for clew. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would show the truth. Show… the truth… What truth ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the school be in danger ? Would it bechance here ? If it did, then that would mean everyone in Italian capital is in risk. Thane said that there was something night in the school as well, something dissimilar from the early cases. Maybe… Helena is a victim of possession and what she saw was a nightmare brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to prevent a lookout for any unknown phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"Excuse me, are you Chad ?"

The pudgy bookman, studying at a sunlit table on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I help you ?"

"My name is Helena, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down adjacent to him at the duck soup table, setting her book bag beside her."You're Xavier's roommate, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could tell me about him ? Anything weird you might consume noticed about him ?"

Chad looked around in disarray."Why are you asking ? You do know that dating is forbidden in this school, right ?"

Helena groaned in annoyance."I'm not peculiar in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like sort of a weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems quirky to everyone."

"He doesn't seem weird to me. He's silence, doesn't talk to me a great deal, but he's always very polite."

"Energy he suffer any weird clobber in your room ? Anything that might impart a clue as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at to the lowest degree I haven't seen anything. He did own a duffle bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything weird in there."

‘ A duffel bag bag ? There may be some clues in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a strange low belief he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

Hooking her arm around the straps of her book bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off balance and into a pin."Whoa !"

swinging her arm, she"accidentally"struck Lake Chad in the face with her book bag, breaking his nose and sending him to the ground, howling in pain.

‘ Lord, please forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Tchad ! I'm so sorry, are you very well ? !"He only gave a muffled cry, trying to stop the blood pouring to his nose."It's ok, I'll service get you to the infirmary."pickings advantage of his pain, she pulled him to his feet while sneaking her hand into his pocket and taking his dorm room key. ‘ And delight forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed mussitation in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an empty-bellied tray for dinner. He was well-known in this schooling, more than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old girl asked her friend, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Alexander the Great Thane, he's a senior. From what I've heard, non-Christian priest will ask him for help from prison term to time."

"Help ? serve for what ?"

"exorcism. Supposedly he's got some really sharp sixth sense and is able to free people from possession faster than any other priest. I think he once said that he was going to get a priest and just do exorcisms as a specialist. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican pretty soon."

Thane got in logical argument in the kitchen, moving his tray down the metal slide. Someone got behind him. At that minute, his entire eubstance froze and became suddenly drenched with a low temperature sweat. Around him, the pigment peeled off the walls, the food became rotted, the metal rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to skeletons and crumbled. The ceiling above his forefront was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of fire operating expense. Feeling a blaring warmth on his spine, he turned around. The school was gone, all of Eternal City swept aside as if by a nuclear explosion. In its plaza was a actual mountain of systema skeletale, with flames streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the ivory. At the top of the mountain sat a frame on an obsidian throne, surrounded by naked women with collars on their neck, swooning at his metrical unit and clambering for his attention.

The figure was twenty dollar bill pes in peak with a very muscular form. In the actual nictation of an eye, the bod disappeared and reappeared in front of Thane, their faces so closing that he could see nothing but the bloody flame churning in his eyes. A colossal paw closed around his throat and a monstrous roar slammed into his eardrums, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the hallucination, finding Xavier standing in social movement of him. The script that had been around his throat was instead on his articulatio humeri. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Xavier stepped by. The senior stared at him as he walked away, picking up food laid out by the cafeteria workers and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's epithet was that ?'

Xavier was thinking the Saame thing, while on his face, his backtalk had curled into an pernicious smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



capital of Montana looked down the hall both way for the umpteenth time, scared out of her mind. Completely ignoring the fact that girls were out to enter the son'dormitory room and she was essentially breaking into a dorm way after stealing a key from a scholar she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's bedchamber. She was trusted he would be at dinner party, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the dorm rooms in this corridor were empty, but the clicking of the key seemed louder than it should take in been. She opened the room access and stepped inside, feeling her mettle whipping in her ears. The elbow room was discharge, prompting a deep sigh of relief.

‘ Ok, the first thing I have to do is envision out which is his bed.'

There weren't any mental picture or anything on the bedside mesa and no posters on the walls. She crouched down beside the bed on the right field, about to gain under and see if there was a duffel bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some reason, she found herself enjoying the fragrance.

flavor her inwardness flutter, she slapped herself."What the hell are you thinking ? !"

Reaching under the bed, she grabbed his duffel bag bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it all-embracing but found only unornamented clothes. She dug through them, having to be thrifty and gain sure that anything she touched was put back in its rightful place. Her patience wore thin though, and she merely emptied the table of contents on the floor. Moving aside the clothes, she found his wallet and pass, but found zero of importance inside. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a throw out coat, she found a small photo album, about the sizing of a pocketbook. She was scared to open it, having a right idea of what was inside. They were probably pictures of fair sex, either before or after he raped them, but they might also offer a clue as to his pedigree. She opened it up, feeling the naut mi in her abdomen immediately unraveling.

The first film was the Pyramids of Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel room. The succeeding one was a selfie, with Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the tip of Everest ? ! He was looking at the tv camera, not wearing any wintertime appurtenance, completely unaffected by the cold. He was smiling. The third video was very old, black and white-hot even, and it showed the Eifel towboat. The fourth looked like it was from an old Polaroid photographic camera. It showed Xavier, sitting on the weed at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting next to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the proprietor allowed him to learn a picture with it ? He wasn't the one holding the camera, and like at Mt. Everest, he was smiling.

Helena slowly flipped through the photo album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her meter on every impression. There was no telling what he had been doing before the origination of television camera, no form of corroboration of his actions, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from office to place like a tourer ? Had he really spent these last two thousand years like a college student backpacking around the earth ? He was never with people in these pictures, never in a group photo, but there were raft of pictures of him with hound. She had seen Xavier smile, such as the pretender one he wore when around citizenry, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his true coloration, like when he raped Sophie. These were different. He looked… happy. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to sense something so inexperienced person as felicity without hurting person ? Was his appearance not his only human quality ?

These flick proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the 19th century. If she showed them to soul, she could convince them of what he was. She put his clothes back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the exposure album with her. About to leave with it, she pulled her hand off the doorhandle as she felt her collar activate. It seemed that Xavier had predicted something like this and made rules regarding certain willpower. She finally had what she needed to snap off free of Xavier's dominance and save Sophie and the rest of the school, but it was out of her reach.

She looked at the small leather book in her hand. It was the seal that had stopped her from taking it, but for some reason, a lowly function of her felt glad that she couldn't. She had been so despairing for proof of what he was, proof that she could use to divulge him and loose herself, but this wasn't the kind of proof that she wanted. She wanted to use his evilness against him, to let on his crimes to the Earth so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As much as she hated him and as much as she wanted him idle, it didn't feel right to use his one piece of innocence as a arm. She wanted the smoke gun that would testify the world that he was a lusus naturae, not the one cherished possession that proved that even a monster like him was capable of joy.

She pulled his duffle bag bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo record album. Xavier may have won this round, but she would encounter something she could use against him, something that would end his reign. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her escape from the dormitory. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That night, Xavier came to her room to give his way with Sophie again. This time, he had her on her knee joint, bent over with her radiocarpal joint leap to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her ruin pussy like a jackhammer. Every time he pushed in, his thighs would spat against her ass and pee it jiggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her anguish heightened when he would hand down and strangle her bouncing white meat. Paralyzed in her bed like before, capital of Montana could do nothing but watch, crying tears of her own. The second time around was no less awful, the painful sensation of watching her best friend being brutalized feeling like an icicle going through her heart. She just had to hope that Saint Francis Xavier would again delete Sophie's memory and touch on her body.

‘ Just hang on, Sophie. I'll find a way to save you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her face to the ground, feeling more mortified than ever in her life. She felt like she was doing something wrong, something grave and unwholesome. She was with Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the privateness. Buzzing inside her were two bombastic vibrators, one in her ass and one in her pussy, with Xavier stirring them to boost step up the tidal wave of genius sweeping through her. He was training her in anal gambol, having convinced her that it would be a big method of bringing her joy and strong-arm joy, as well as let them break down the physical and worked up roadblock between them.

In realness, he was doing this to weaken whatever underground she might have to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the More accustomed she would be to following his orders. But this covert ill-usage wasn't all that was in their relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a twain of escort, the first being lunch and walk around the parking lot and the second being dinner and a movie. Never in her liveliness had Lily smiled so much and been so felicitous as when she clung to Xavier's arm, and her love for him only grew stronger. This concoction of affection and abuse was turning her into the thoroughgoing slave.

"So how does your ass feel ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must enjoy it, don't you ? The feel the toys buzzing in your naughty parts ? I bet it'll really sense good if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of it of a dime and worn on his finger with a low strap. He pressed it to her clitoris, making Lily's vox jump in volume. The expression on her face, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three toy dog were too practically. Covering her backtalk with her hand, she cried out as she had orgasm after coming, cumming so hard that the toy in her pussy was pushed out with a splash of her liquid arousal. Her small body heaving from her desperate heaving, she shivered as she felt Saint Francis Xavier's tongue substitute the dildo in her ass. After all the time with the vibrators inside her, her interior was incredibly sensitive, but that didn't stop him from licking every corner. He moved back and forth between the two porta, sending his tongue so inscrutable inside her that should have almost sworn that he was part snake.

"I can still smell the soap from how hard you scrubbed down here in the shower bath. You're such a honorable girlfriend. I love going down on you, you have a delicious and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh path, you're the most beautiful daughter in the entire world."

He pulled away and got to his feet, proceeding to unbuckle his pant and let his manhood suspension free."Make sure you get it effective and wet so that it will slide in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his cock in her rima oris as if it had become second nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Saint Francis Xavier had quickly taught her what her duty was as his woman. Several times during their date, and every clock time they were able to match up during the school day, he would let her suction him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her head bobbed back and forth with the end of his cock rubbing against the back of her throat. He made sure to stroke her hairsbreadth and give her a loving smile, as well as William Tell her what a undecomposed daughter she was and what a perfect job she was doing.

After a few minutes, he had her stop and then sat down on the priming coat, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her cheeks, letting him set her down on his cock. She yelped as she felt him enter her, his member being magnanimous than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our organic structure are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can finger it."

With her spinal column to him, Xavier had her put her substructure on his knees and started bucking his pelvis, thrusting up into her with 100 of experience. Lily had to work to keep her vocalism contained, feeling her dead body wanting to convulse from the genius of Xavier's manhood slamming into her back door. She often wished he could be more merciful with how heavily he fucked her, especially since this was her first time being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could hold back in her complaints. Besides, she was beginning to relish it.

"Your dickhead feels so squeamish around my cock, it's so warm and cushy. Do you sense good ?"

"Yes ! It feels good !"

"Then I'll make you feel even better."

He wrapped one arm around her wooden leg and lifted them, curling her up with her knees to his chest. While continuing to send his cock deep into her asshole, he used his other hand to finger her dripping kitty. It took less than a minute for them to both cum, Lily soaking Xavier's digit and Saint Francis Xavier sending spurt after spirt of semen into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? find how very much love I pumped into you ?"

"I can feel it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Saint Francis Xavier had engraved this into her mind : ejaculate equaled philia. He had brainwashed her into mentation that it was the physical materialization of his love for her. She would work it off the floor if any drops were to fall and would beg him to rain buckets it into her.

"Ok, time to suck up it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have more semen, don't you want to salute it up ? Besides, you have to clean me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the gustatory perception but did as she was told and began sucking on his shaft. As she stirred his manhood around in her sass, she suddenly shuddered. Saint Francis Xavier had just inserted a lowly ass stopper in her rear end.

"There. That way it won't wetting out and go to waste. I want you to keep it inside you until we can meet up tomorrow. Do not take it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her pile of clothes. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the cheek."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her unease removed.



Thane crouched down in the hallway, duct-taping a battery to the wall. He had done this wellspring over a 100 times already, taking reward of his free period to try and molt some light on what was going on. He had to be repose when he moved around like this, as while the school did consecrate him some margin, there were classes going on all around him. Making trusted he couldn't be seen through the minor windowpane in the door of the schoolroom at his side, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a compass. The phonograph needle jiggled from the campaign, but did not spin out, something that would normally hap in an area of paranormal bodily function. What was going on ? He was sure there was something evilness in these halls, but if the compass wasn't showing any signs, then this really was something different.

He put the compass back in his pouch and replaced it with a phonation recorder.

"Elementary School building, Wing 5. April 17th, 2015.
Our Father in Heaven,
hallowed be your public figure,
your realm seminal fluid,
your will be done,
on earth as in heaven.
spring us today our day-by-day bread.
Forgive us our sins
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the prison term of trial
and deliver us from evil.
For the kingdom, the power, and the aura are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the recording equipment and moved to the end of the all. With a camera in hand, he snapped a motion-picture show of the abandon corridor.



Likewise, Father Hauser was doing inquiry as well. Hearing Thane's words had made him rummy about something. He had told the student about the three suicides, but now he couldn't assist but question if maybe there was a connexion between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his office, looking over every newspaper and tabloid he could get his handwriting on. The three suicides had made the news with their unusual and gruesome demeanour, but the information he was able to glean was limited. He knew their name calling and what school they went to, but nothing personal. There was mass of speculation of row ; different sources claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a Satanic ritual, or that they had done it simply to get their fifteen minutes of fame.

He had considered oral presentation to the parents of the dupe, but that wouldn't employment. He was a priest, not a tec. He wasn't even the non-Christian priest from their Christian church. They had no reason to answer his questions and were probably regorge of the inquirers, not to mention that as a Catholic non-Christian priest, he had to keep a distance from the families since the boys had committed the sin of suicide.

Wait, there was something. On one of the rag, he saw that the boy had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the infirmary ? Did it have something to do with their deaths ?



Helena watched Saint Francis Xavier own his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done time and time again. She had lost count of how many times she had been forced to watch. She had no estimate how many hours he had spent raping her adept friend in nominal head of her. These long, restless nights were sapping her effectiveness, making it difficult to remain awake during grade. When she did slumber, she had incubus of Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some night, he wouldn't display up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of apprehensiveness. She wasn't sure as shooting why he'd skip, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to slew with her. The other hypothesis was that he had gotten his fill of the pulp of a adult female, finding some other poor little girl to use.

minute later, he stood up, panting with ejaculate dribbling out of Sophie's kitty and asshole. He then turned to Helena, still paralyzed. A belittled smile, he strode over to her, making her middle race with each step he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she next ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his lips while he stroked her fuzz."What do you think ? By now, you must have developed a taste for it."He reached under the covers and Helena struggled against her palsy, feeling his finger's breadth reach her moist panty."My, my, you're so wet. Are you aware of how horny you are ? What goes through your psyche while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you enjoy seeing her suffer ? Do her screams of hurting and abasement make you shiver ? Or do you finger left out ? Do you envy her for being able to finger the manhood of her master thrusting mystifying into her slit ?"

With her mouth stuck together, she could only give a smother rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrathful fire in your eyes. Let's put it to the exam, shall we ?"

With a flick of his hand, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his digit. He slipped it under her pillow."Time for things to start moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the os frontale and disappeared.



Helena slowly stirred to the phone of her alarm clock. The events of last night were blurred to her. She remembered Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. wait, the notecard ! About to await for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her mitt, the way she would hold close her ribbon in orison. Making sure Sophie didn't see it, she faced the wall and read the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, waiting FOR HER TO parting THE room AND SAY THE WORDS"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR TASK FOR THE DAY WILL BEGIN.

Helena's heart dropped into her tummy. Oh God, what in the world was he going to make her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a inscrutable hint."I really just want to lie in bed for a little while foresightful. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but delight don't surrender back to sleep. You don't want to miss breakfast AND be lately for class."

"I'll be o.k., just go on ahead."

Sophie left and Helena immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the card again, studying every millimeter. There was no fine mark she could find, no other educational activity or clarifications. If she said the Scripture"punish me ”, then she would be given some variety of task for the day, and in exchange, Sophie would be relinquish from torment for that night. But could she believe Xavier ? Would he observe his tidings ? Would this task really only last for a day or would this be the meekness he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What kind of champion would she be if she allowed that monster to stimulate his way with Sophie when she had the chance to protect her ? And if Christ was willing to break his life history for the sinfulness of all mankind, she could put up with Saint Francis Xavier's cruelty for the rice beer of her protagonist's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a bass intimation."God Almighty, grant me strength."She looked down at the placard."punish me."

Her collar immediately activated, turning into a ring of light around her neck. From the ring stretched black ribbons, wrapping around her torso over and over again in complex nautical mile. Known as the tortoise shell establishment, they formed a net across her body like a spider web. She didn't feel anything from the ribbons ; they were fairly light. It was awkward and embarrassing, sure, but not painful or even very unpleasant. About to think that she had lucked out, she gagged as the ribbons merged with her skin, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the sensation of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her genu, but what happened on those lines. inconspicuous R-2 bound her, following the pattern of the lines etched into her tegument. They were so tight, digging into her skin and making it tough to take full breaths. Her knocker were being squeezed as if with zip ties, while one segment of the rophy went between her legs. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a thong, but there was a knot right against her clitoris.

She fell to her knees, blushing from the sensation of the adhesiveness rubbing against her most sensitive spots. No matter how she moved, she felt the roofy playground slide between her legs and around her breasts. She moved her men across her trunk, feeling real invisible ropes tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for lot climb. Or was it the lines on her skin making her tactile property like they were genuine ? What was the full point of this ? To make her feel helpless ? To visit hurting ? It was certainly working. She had heard that multitude liked to be tied up like this for sexual pleasance, but she just failed to grasp how anyone could savor it. Though with the way the ropes were touching her, she could definitely feel stimulation…

She looked down at the card. The words had changed.

HAVE A NICE DAY AT SCHOOL

That son of a bitch.



"good sunup, Helena. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

capital of Montana had arrived at the usual smudge where she ate with her ally, and they immediately noticed how rosy-cheeked her face was. It had taken a lot of courage to leave her elbow room. Her wearing apparel didn't show the unseeable roofy on her physical structure, confirming for her that it was really the black telephone circuit on her pelt that were binding her. Getting dressed had been difficult and going down the stairs had been even worse. The ropes weren't chafing or leaving any target. It was more like she was feeling intangible pressure and her mettle endings were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm fine. Don't worry."

She sat down at the table, trying not to recoil from the intuitive feeling of the rope grinding against her cunt. The longer she was bound, the more sensitive she was becoming.

"Hey, flavor over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

capital of Montana looked to where her protagonist was pointing, spotting the disheveled educatee."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing family, it means he's busy, and considering the work he does with the non-Christian priest, it's significant. He's an exorciser after all. Rumors say he's been snooping around the shoal, looking for some kind of devil or something."

Helena stared at him with wide eyes. ‘ Wait, he's looking for a devil ? Is it possible that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can help oneself me !'



don Hauser sat in the waiting expanse by the entrance to the tabloid building. He had managed to win over the chieftain of the magazine to see him, and hopefully he could get more information on the suicides. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a call through her intercom.

"Father, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the shut office room access, which had a window of blurred chicken feed with the chief's public figure and title. He stepped into the office, the walls lined with framed headline from the magazine. Working at his computer was the top dog, an overweight balding man.

He stood up and agitate Hauser's hired man."Ah, Padre Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. zeal. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the fib you posted shoemaker's last week, about the three boys who killed themselves."

"Father of the Church, I'm trusted you know I can't ease up up my reference, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could tell me any other pieces of information you might have. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the alone one ? We weren't the first paper to say they were doing Devil worship. Every spiritualist release is being hounded by zealots."

"Well what I'm curious about is the fact that they were coming from a hospital. Can you at to the lowest degree tell me what you know about that ?"

"fountainhead from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"Wait, do you know by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just grant you that data. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a girl from Rosewood University."



"seed on, O'Connor ! Try to keep up !"

Regardless of the autobus's barking, capital of Montana struggled to proceed up with the other girls. It was gym class and she was swimming in the university pocket billiards. With the inconspicuous rope binding her, any variety of strong-arm activity was a nightmare. She never realized how much she moved her torso when swimming, and every time she gasped for air, she felt her breath being halved from the tightfistedness of the restraints. Then there was the humiliation she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the ropes were invisible, but when wearing nothing but a school swimsuit, she felt like the whole world could see her in this disgraceful straightjacket. Then there were the business, the inkiness lines on her tegument, as wide as her fingers and clear as day. Luckily, swimwear at a Catholic school were as modest they could be. They were more care wetsuits but with shorter sleeves and pants wooden leg and covering her pharynx like a polo-neck, so her choker and the binds around her shoulders were covered.

The class was supposed to do five laps, but by the sentence all the former girls were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more tire than any of them, feeling the ropes sap her strength. The star was different in the body of water. They felt almost like fingers brushing up against her material body, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a real massage, but the stimulant was just as potent. The compactness around her boob like they were being fondled, the detrition of the rope between her wooden leg, and the grip on her shoulder and stomach left her a blushing crash, clinging to the sharpness of the puddle with the other girls and gasping for air. The water was cool but she felt so damn hot. Her class fellow all looked back at her and whisper amongst themselves, wondering what was haywire with her.

No surprise, the coach stormed over."O'Connor, what's the matter with you ? Normally you would throw been the first to hit the fifth lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Black Prince. I'm tone gruesome today."

"fountainhead you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the showers and wait for stratum to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the pocket billiards and made her way to the locker way. This was actually the best possibleness for her. She had been forced to alter into her swimsuit before form in the privacy of the bathroom, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower down and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the shower bath and turned the hot weewee on, panting as she removed her swimsuit. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so foreign on her, but also seemed to congratulate her figure. Now that she thought about it, the look was kind of cool. Perverted, certainly, but ignoring that, the Christian Bible ban tattoos, the annoyance of getting them, and the cost, this wouldn't be half bad to get permanently. She'd just need a less sinful version.

She released a gasp of euphoria as she stepped under the shower, feeling the hot H2O wash away the chill and the chlorine of the kitty and ease her muscles. She ran her hands across her naked body, rubbing the tattoos to try and ease the tensity of her binds. Why did this feel so well ? She leaned against the wall, letting the water pour down her unclothed frame while she massaged herself. Her centre bolted loose when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her breasts and was sliding her fingers between her legs. She held her arms out to her incline and shook her head like a dog, trying to release herself of these sinful sensations.

About to turn off the rain shower, she stopped and nearly fell to her knees. Her breathing became Sir Henry Rider Haggard and she clutched herself. The Bond, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her body taking a new normal. Originally, amongst the different knots and entanglement on her chest and stomach, she had had a rope going between her pegleg like a lash, tucked into her ass with a greyback against her clitoris, as well as two choking adherence around her knocker, as if they each had arrest of their own. Now, she had two spider network on her chest, the do binds converging on what felt like two rings, pressing down on her ring of color with her pap poking through, making them swell and stand erect. The Mexican valium between her legs had now become two, but they were wrapped around her second joint like a harness. They had settled right in the line, between the sides of her pussy and her inside thighs, squeezing the plump lips and making them pucker as if expecting a candy kiss.

Helena could barely continue on her groundwork. With how sensitive the showtime pattern had made her body, the changing on the bond had almost invoked an orgasm, the commencement sexual climax she had ever had. Catching her breath, she at survive turned off the shower and staggered out. She sat down on one of the workbench amongst the lockers, nearly yelping as the bonds tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to have got to lose through this ?'

Once her jiffy had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her undifferentiated. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the door to the storage locker way swung open and her classmate strolled in. How long had she been in the shower ? As she got her things together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the footlocker to get dressed.

"Hey, nonstarter !"

capital of Montana rolled her eyes at the sound of the shrill voice. It belonged to individual she hated more than anyone else in the world, back only to Xavier : Daphne Brooke, one of the bitchy female child in the school, and before the Antichrist's arrival, she had been capital of Montana's scourge. Their mutual hatred was intelligible : Helena was an restive tiddler of God with a virtuous heart and soul ( minus her violent pique and kinship for furiousness against heathens ), and Daphne was a wicked juvenile delinquent with a hobby of"convincing"priest in training to break their vows of chastity. In club to get her off drugs and put the fear of God in her, her parents had dumped her at rosewood University. From day one, the two char had been at each other's throats, always snitching on each other and badmouthing each other.

"What do you require, harlot ?"

Helena's convention was to never swear and she wasn't going to collapse it because of daphne. The tough she would ever call her was a bawd, and even then it was only because it was a give-and-take used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the muckle of the senior high school and mighty"Saint capital of Montana"falling behind everyone else. Let me hazard, you're still throw up from throwing up this break of the day ? Do you love who the father is ?"

All the other missy watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even present Daphne, gave an annoyed sigh.

"I'm not meaning, but knowing you, I'd be surprised if you could say the same. And even if I was, I would go through with childbirth and give that baby a wonderful life-time, unlike you with your trustworthy coat hanger and front-runner dumpster."

The other students all covered their rima oris and silently laughed in shock from the brutality of capital of Montana's answer.

Daphne just gave a smug leer, tying her wiry black pilus back into pigtails."As if any man would be uncoerced to put up with a fille who's on her period 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at to the lowest degree I still get mine."

Shutting her cabinet, Helena strode past tense daphne, wino on haughty triumph for getting the last word and making it perfect. Even the unseeable binds couldn't dampen her spirits after that righteous beating.



Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in shame before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't sleep with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the peak ! I trusted you with this task and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to believe in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in front of him, her eyes filled with terror."You can trust me ! Please ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Xavier put his hand on her head."I'm not going to leave you, but you clearly don't respect the rules and understand how significant they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I have to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the lycee and made his way to the reposition way. There weren't any classes going on, and while the teacher was in his office, Xavier was using his powers to put him in a brief coma. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's self-control to keep from grinning. It was time to see just how pay this unintelligent girl was. Would she leave him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her soul ? Plus it would let him quell his thirst for malice.

He brought her into the dark storeroom and closed the door behind them."Ok, take off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Xavier had her stand under a low-hanging pipe. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the pipe and then tied the sleeve around her wrist joint, keeping her leaping like shackle with her implements of war raised. Standing nude while tied up, Lily shivered with embarrassment and reverence. This was different from all her other moments with Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasure. She had broken the formula and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whiplash of a bang across her grim back made her cry out in annoyance unmatched by anything in her life. She could palpate a red welt forming on her vanilla extract cutis and she tried to hold back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the regulation and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this clock time on her thigh. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her wrists. A third strike was delivered, landing across her tail end.

"I'm sorry ! Please block !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her several Thomas More time, crisscrossing her book binding and ass with long bruises. He then had her tour around and face him, her eyes puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her eyes widened. He was crying as well, crocodile weeping of course, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him more than it does me ! He really does love me !'

A ten-strike to her flatbed belly robbed her of the smile that was about to appear.

"Every choice has consequences, this is how the world works. I gave you love and the hope of a beautiful future, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His swath slashed her privileged thigh, just in from her snatch, then twice more."I thought you were a undecomposed girl. That was what made me fuck you."She continued to cry, trying to lean back to lesson the bother when he whipped her between the legs."Bad girls get punished because they hurt the people that care about them. Are you a bad girl ? unspoiled fille do whatever they're told and take after the ruler. Are you a good girl ?"

Lily's scream reached new stature of volume once he started whipping her breast. Her nipples stung as if wasp had stung them and the nerves felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never break the dominion again ! I'm a salutary girl ! I'm a good missy ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"Good, then it seems the punishment did what it was supposed to."

Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the coldness concrete floor, her eubstance lined with bruise. She looked up at him, her head shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you punish me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her stage."Please pay me your love, put it in all my holes."

Saint Francis Xavier grinned and took out his cock, not hesitating to penetrate her tiny pussy and rise her like an animal.

‘ It's just so easy !'



Helena walked down the hall in between class geological period. She was exhausted, ineffectual to ever get comfortable with the unseeable binds stimulating her flesh every irregular. She was counting down the minutes until the end of the day, wondering when this curse would finally be lifted. Her panties were soaked, the detrition of the rope between her legs made her vagina spirit like a runny nozzle. Looking through the bunch of students, she came to a sudden stop consonant and felt her ticker drib. Walking towards her was Xavier, that usual smirk on his case, like he had the entirely existence in the palm tree of his hand. In his mien, she could verify that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breather. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a second, their eyes met. His gaze was piercing, inhuman, peering into her soul. With a faineant swish of his hand, he reached around to her lower vertebral column. His fingerbreadth passed through her blouse as if it was a hologram and he pulled up on one of the ropes and let it snap back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well bear just sodomized her in front of everyone. The hall was to the full of people, but no one had seen the movement. He walked away, leaving her to stand there with masses passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding Father Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the excited look on her pretty face."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"goodness, then I was hoping we could have got little talk."

"I'm sorry, Padre, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll tell your instructor that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her wrist and led her into an empty hallway. This was foreign ; he was never this forceful before. He was being civilized and soft, but he had never laid a bridge player on a student like this. Away from prying auricle, he turned to her, a cautious feeling on his face."On the 10th, did you get into a competitiveness with three male child in the metropolis ?"

The mental image of the abruptly boy flashed across her mind, his body hanging from a noose with his organs spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. Helena, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might own thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffito on the wall of a building ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sine, and then I left ! Please assure me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that dream you had. You said that there would be a war that would prove the truth. What did you mean ?"

Helena bit her lip, knowing her collar would activate if she used the wrong dustup."I saw a vale where the combat would demand place. But it would all begin in the school."

"And what is the the true that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could enjoin you, but I can't. I really care I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's supercilium furrowed."One more thing. What made you think God sent you this ambition ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would understand what she was trying to narrate him."Because we need His security. I'm sorry, Father. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to chew over over what she had told him. He was now sealed from that dire look in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could tell him more, she was unable. What if it wasn't because of a deficiency of information on her share ? Maybe mortal was keeping her quiet. The police ? The school ? Or maybe something evilness had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to stop her from spilling its secret. It was clip to refer person on this matter, should the mop up be true.



The day at hold up came to an end, and once Helena went to bed, she felt the invisible bonds disappear. The black tune on her cutis vanished, and lowest, she could breathe and stretch fully. If Xavier kept his word, then he would not come into their way and Sophie would be condom tonight. She still had the card with her. She'd have to see if the business deal would go along on the trace day. If it did, what would chance ? Would it be the forget me drug again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't subject ; she had won this rhythm. Her pride remained intact. She and Sophie said their evening supplication and went to bed, and finally, Helena got a ripe nighttime's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired lass took a abstruse breathing place, holding the card in her hand. She was alone in her bedroom, just like before.
"Punish me."
nix happened to her dead body, no ribbons or ropes sprouting from her collar. However, the text on the bill changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE POOL TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE door WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the card, waiting for some horrible point to emerge. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the pool ? Hell, that was barely even a trial. That was more like a summer encampment dare. Sure, it would be awful if she got caught and being up so late on a school Night wasn't very appealing, but screw that. This would be easy ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt like geezerhood, school seemed to fade by without dread or concern. Sure, Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go swim naked in the schoolhouse pond. As long as she did that, Sophie would be fine, and hopefully, Xavier wouldn't do anything to sight with her. That certainty was a Brobdingnagian weight off her articulatio humeri. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the night to come more and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a little fun.



capital of Montana thought it would be difficult to keep from falling gone, but instead she was incredibly restless. She hated the idea of breaking the principle and getting caught, but she was actually kind of stir. At fourth part to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, Helena put on some spare wearing apparel and snuck out of her dorm room. Strange, the lastly clip she had done something like this was when she went to the church and Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as quiet as potential and avoiding any mansion of staff or scholar awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the card had promised, all the doorway were unlocked. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The sides of the syndicate were lined with lights that she had never noticed before, creating shifting hues that painted the dark ceiling while the air itself was toilsome with night's shadow. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The atomic number 17 pool that she had swam in hundreds of times before now looked like a glimmering spring from the Garden of Eden, or some crystalline haven deep beneath the earth.

Standing at the edge, she slowly took off her clothes. She felt incredibly anxious, ineffective to give up imagining the bleachers being lined with spectators. It took a dozen looks around the room for her to gain the confidence to err out of her bra and panties. Completely au naturel and shivering in prevision, she looked to the clock up on the wall. Both custody struck 12 and her collar activated, telling her that the time had come. Taking a deep breath, she took a step back and then jumped. She hit the H2O in a perfect nosedive, sliding in like a dagger. The feel of the water against her naked soundbox shocked her like a bolt of lightning and she writhed beneath the surface, overcome with this new, blissful wizard.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her bare form. After all the time she had spent in this pool, the water had never felt so good. The freshening chill shocked her scheme like peppermint, and unlike a bath, she was able to stretch and proceed. She began swimming to the other end of the kitty, relishing the sensation of the nerveless water kissing her tit, tickling her breadbasket and back, and licking between her pegleg like a paintbrush. She moved at her own pace, her speed decided only by how fast she wanted the water to twine over her skin.

Reaching the shoal end, she rested her chin on the bound of the railing below the surface and let her body float up. Her eyes bolted open as she heard someone enter the body of water nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Xavier, settling in the pond like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to look down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to join you. You were having so a good deal fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a instant ago. She readjusted her arm across her titty and Xavier sighed.

"Honey, we're a little past that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the Lapp boat as you are."

She refused to foregather his regard."point that. I'm not an exhibitionist like you. I'm nothing like you."

Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her centre shut, afraid of how he was going to provoke her. She could feel the movements in the H2O, reaching for her shroud breasts. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you imagine people cover themselves because they really believe that nudity is sinful, or because they are afraid of the earth not accepting their rightful ego ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to conceal your beaut, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and soothing way, it would suffer made her heart to-do if coming from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say capital of Montana didn't feel something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her arms, and as if forgetting why she had held them there in the first property, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the water at to the lowest degree. Xavier moved past her to the paries, then pushed off and began swimming across the kitty in the backstroke. Helena kept her centre shut, not wanting to incur out whether or not"it"would float.

"ejaculate on, just standing there naked doesn't count as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to savour yourself, just like you were a minute ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why give me do this things ?"

Having reached the other end of the syndicate, Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

grumbling jinx, Helena swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all quadruplet. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a piddling fun for once. lay off taking everything so damn seriously and hold out on the wild side."

"Oh, so that rope matter was fun ? And I shouldn't take the rapine of my friend seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shallow end, this metre with Helena following. Only once they both touched the wall did he answer."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. hell on earth, she hasn't even had her first snog yet, let alone lost her virginity. Admit it, being bound was the most beatify experience you've had in a while, even More than when you beat up punks. You felt active when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own body. The exciting hypothesis of getting caught, the erotic feel of the ropes clutching your organic structure like hands, you were high as a kite on endorphins. And this whole day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't care about breaking the dominion. If anything, it made this more rouse for you. You're having fun, enjoy it."

Helena lowered her forefront below the water and blew house of cards in defeat and overplus.

Xavier looked over to the clock."Tell you what, swim with me for XX minutes and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the next 20 moment, she tried to promote Xavier out of her judgment and simply enjoyed the pool. She did slow down laps and lazily floated on her back, her exposed breasts pointed at the ceiling. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so strange to her, to be swimming bare with a man, the Antichrist of all people. It was like this pond really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that compare ! He's immorality ! He's a monster'

"Helena, watch this."

She followed his voice, spotting him on the diving board like the statue of David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly displayed. But a part of her need to see. Even after all the times he had been with Sophie, Helena had never gotten a look at him nude. It had always been too dark. He was very masculine, almost caramel. It filled her tummy with butterflies for a cause she didn't understand.

"I'm serious. Watch this."

He did a few quick jumps on the board to make up vitality and then spring off. In midair, he spun around and curled his body into a flip, simultaneously. Even Helena couldn't hide her surprisal at the sight of the stunt. She had seen Olympic frogman perform standardised evasive action from the high saltation, but never off the diving board just a time above the water. To think he could do it with so little room and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a grin."I learned to do that from a monk when I swam in the River Ganges. Do you want to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her nozzle at him and looked away."As if."

"Come on, you'll be happy that you tried it. Even when you are at your lowest, you should always try to make felicitous retentivity. However this ends between us, whether we live our lives together or our course diverge, don't you want to say you had the courage to get up on that board and make yourself smile ?"

This was strange, why was he being so nice to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, arrogant, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely different soul. When she saw him speak to others, he was always kind and charming, but she had learned to see through that false persona, sense his deceit. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the mask he wore to traverse his evilness ; this was a whole other position to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his picture album. capital of Montana tried to hold out, but any willpower she built up just poured out of her like a cullender.

"Fine."

She moved to the bound of the consortium and climbed out. Walking to the diving board, she realized as if for the first clock time that she was naked. surely, she had been naked this whole time, but at to the lowest degree she had to water to hide herself with ! But on the other hand, Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her ilk this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving board and again felt a small-scale twinge of jitteriness, realizing she had basically put herself on display for Xavier like a trophy. She shook those sentiment away and cleared her nous, trying to focus on how she was going to do this. She dared a glance at him. The smile he was wearing was warm, supportive, and sent a haste through her. She again tried to push these strange touch away, and after a quick hop to built up Energy, she leapt off the board. She was far from graceful and hit the water before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Saint Francis Xavier's ridicule, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Xavier ?"

The reply came when she felt his hands on her back and rear end. He burst from the water system beneath her like a missile, picking her up and tossing her a few feet away with a splash. She gave a shrill yelp when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of madness or frustration, but out of some kind of infantile instinct. Laughing, Xavier splashed her spinal column, and the two of them began fighting in this style. They moved around in the pool, trying to fend off getting hit with each early's waves while sending their own, all while the clock left the master copy deadline in the ancient past. For that time, capital of Montana could not bar herself from smiling. She didn't want to admit it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got tired, she called for a time-out to becharm her breath and condition the time. It shocked her how belated it was. Had she really been so preoccupied to lose track of time to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really need to get to bed."

"Hold on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"Well I heard that you're the fastest on the girl's swim team. How about a quick raceway ? One lap ? We can even make it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can render me one devoid kick to the nut any sentence and I can't stop you. Hard as you want, no catch to apply you back, and I won't even use my world power to block off the pain. You can save it for the next fourth dimension you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to fall to your hall without your clothes. Let the night air dry you off."

Helena's solid organic structure tightened up at the prospect. On one hired man, the idea of getting an unhampered charge to Xavier's addict was a dream seed true, but on the former bridge player, getting caught running naked across the campus would easily be an instant ejection, but she really was the debauched on the swim team, but then again, she wouldn't have shoes and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No top executive, right ? You swim like an middling human ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"tinker's damn you, Xavier !"

Helena sprinted across the university campus, naked as a blue jay. Somehow, he had beaten her by a hair, regardless of how hard she swam. He had teleported her wearing apparel to her way and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her residence hall room without getting caught and ruining her life. She could only move at a certain yard without shoes, and every drop of H2O on her peel body felt like the prod of an icicle. She also didn't like the flavour of the cold air on her raw form, or to be more accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Xavier was walking back to his dorm, whistling to himself with his whisker wet from the shower he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in capital of Montana's optic, her run afoul feelings towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his rarefied kindness and the intimate delight he forced her to experience. It was that dispute that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to fudge her thoughts and feelings and pull out her closer to him. Bending female child'middle had always been second nature to him, as well as a way to drink down clip and indulge his hunger for sadism, but she was different. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any other girl ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the results of his body of work. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to know that he had made her smile.

The speech sound of spray paint being released and its stinging smell interrupted him from his thoughts. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his nose to the back of the gym, his favorite place to cheat Lily. There was a little girl there, about Helena's age. She had wiry contraband hair, tied into pigtails, with a cigarette between her lips and a can of spray key in her hand. On the wall was a ruby pentangle, lopsided and runny like egg yolks.

She turned to him and took a drag on her cigarette, the end almost as bright as the flame that would receive lit it."What the fuck do you want ?"

Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your actual belief or do you just do it to be a Johnny Reb ? Are you just some poser that wants to front cool to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for lawlessness while you're at it."

"roll in the hay off."

"You masses always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the sluttish to mess with."

"Hey, I told you to fuck off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some heavy metal ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the expression with the paint can, yet not a single drib ever landed. Her eyes widened as the crimson paint simply swirled around him like fire. Her jaw hanging slack, the fag between her back talk fell to the ground.

"You should be heedful,"said Xavier as he picked it up."You have to make sure you put it out or else it could get a fire."

He held it up to his face and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the slender stab of botheration.

The girl staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your level of religious belief. If you are just a bogus Satanist, then I am the man who is about to turn your life into Hell. If you truly believe in the Antichrist's arrival, in MY arrival, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Xavier's eyes lit up like burning ember and she was brought to her knee joint by the weight of his exponent, crushing her from all sides like the ocean. A extensive smile crossed her face, when any normal girl would have been crying in terror.

"I've been waiting for this day my full life-time, the day when I would finally suffer you. It's been my aspiration to have component in the end of the world, to assist play about the destruction of mankind."

A cruel grinning crossed Xavier's lips."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you dish me from this distributor point forward. What is your figure ?"

"Daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"Daphne, do you swear to do anything I tell you and obey my every command ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to give yourself to me, mind, body, and soul ? For every cellphone and hair to become my dimension ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you imprecate to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my retainer, my apostle, my slave, my disciple, the toy to bear the anger of my luxuria and hungriness, as well as my indorse in mastery ?"

"I swear !"

Saint Francis Xavier began to chuckle and then leaned down. He pressed his glossa to her forehead and branded her with the three sixes, while around her neck, an ethereal collar formed. She screamed at first gear from the pain, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this point forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his pants, hefting his manhood in front of her human face."Time for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without faltering, she lunged forward and began sucking on his cock, eagre to please him and start out her life history at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for capital of Montana. After being up so late the previous night, staying awake in school was a incubus. She had to take on, while she had been wild when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to lighten some of her stress. When she arrived in class for first period, she felt flighty around Saint Francis Xavier when she should have felt fear and hatred. Last night, he had made her smile when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that same grinning he wore when he watched her saltation from that diving plank. She averted her gaze, feeling a tightness in her chest. That smile lacked any sort of loathsomeness, and that's what scared her the most. She was also apprehensive, as there had been no task written on the gruelling he gave her. Even when she gave the parliamentary law for her punishment to begin, zero happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he sustain something more insidious in mind ?



Thane moved through the school day, checking the stamp battery he had laid out earlier. He carried a device with him that would gauge the amount of world power they had, and if they had lost their charge, it meant that something occult had passed through the area and caused an push twisting. The barrage were untouched, all reading full burster. That was three failed tests, the offset being the grasp and the endorse being the voice recording equipment. He had gone through the school and used it to enter himself saying prayers from the bible. If there were anything around, it would certainly respond to the sound of praying and hopefully respond. The recorder had picked up zero. The solely grounds he had was his own gut feeling. But was that just a fluke ? Had he been wrong about the schooltime being haunted ? Or was it possible that he was dealing with something too herculean to be detected by such simple-minded tricks ? He still had one matter left : the pic he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your first edict for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Saint Francis Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the barrage taped to the walls of the corridor."I'm not surely yet. Tell me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in confusion."What are those, batteries ? I've never seen those before."
"Very interesting. That's a trick paranormal investigator use to notice the presence of John Barleycorn and ogre. Is there some kind of ghost hunter club in this school ? Any groups or individuals known for doing this sort of thing ?"
"I can recall of one person. Alexander Thane, he's a junior exorcist who does work for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite likely that I'm what he's after."He began to laugh."This could be fun."



The minute that Helena lied down on her bed, she knew something was unseasonable. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a flavour. It was a portable DVD participant with a red ribbon and the card taped on. Sitting following to it was a duet of new headphones, eminent quality. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A GIFT, AS WELL AS YOUR NEXT TRIAL. find out THE offset EPISODE ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE charger IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU penury IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a snuff motion picture or something else awful. Oh well, this could be bad. Hopefully Sophie will go to slumber soon and the episode will be quick.'

As usual, Sophie was passed out within minutes of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, Helena pulled her blanket over her nous and turned on the DVD player. She had never used one of these before, but it was comfortable to figure out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Xavier was making her watch porn. From just the porta pageboy, it looked like variety of miniseries about college Thomas Kid screwing each former in between shot of poorly-acted drama, and not for a second did she think that anyone in this series was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the innocence of her psyche, she put on the headphones and selected the beginning episode.

For the next hour, she watched the news report unfold. When the first sex prospect started, her apprehension activated and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the headphones and insure her heart. She had seen Xavier violation Sophie so many meter before, but this was dissimilar. The consensual aspect spared her the veneration and hurt she felt during those times, leaving only an instinctive reaction. The scenery had one of the secondary female type fucking her instructor for a better tier, and as she watched them rip off each other's clothing, she felt her body shudder with nervousness. This sensation, it was almost inconceivable to key out. It was like the apprehension she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary commission's agency, but so much more than intense, and even… gratifying. The raft of the woman's breasts made capital of Montana's tum whirl with jealousy. Sure, hers were a secure size, but this woman's were the like melons. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that libidinous grin when she pulled it out of her mouth and stroked it, it brought capital of Montana to a statuesque airs, so fixated on the flick that she was barely even breathing. surely it was all performing, but to see that expression of degeneracy, to see mortal experiencing sexual bliss, it was actually making her curious. Then when he went down on her, Helena's oddment grew. What did it feel like to hold a man do that ? The woman was shaved down there just like Helena. Was this why Xavier had used those flames ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the genuine activeness started. As Helena watched the professor make that initial penetration into the student, she held her breath. To actually see it skid in like that, she didn't realize how individual could moan like the woman was. Wouldn't it hurt ? To have such a big thing pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every porno did, and while Helena had originally been disgusted by the very idea of watching this, now she couldn't reckon away. She tried to ignore the way her body was heating up from her foreplay and the moistening of her panties. She couldn't pretend that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiological interest wasn't as intense as her scholarly interest group.

Strange as it may sound, she was actually paying care to this porno the Same way she would an important lecture in one of her classes, with completely undivided attention. She was looking at this from the perspective of a student, not unlike the student currently being bent over the prof's desk. Every prison term they did something, be it kiss, rent in oral, or modification placement, she studied it closely, her mind thirsty for the information. It was the mechanics that she found so interesting, the way they would move their bodies. snake pit, she hadn't been this curious in a subject area since she started taking martial arts lessons in preparation for joining the Swiss Guard.

There were two more sex scenes in the chapter, much longer than the dialog and secret plan growth between them. Once the sequence stopped, Helena's manus reached out with a will of it's own to start the future one. Her arrest stopped her. It seemed that Saint Francis Xavier wasn't just going to pee her vigil porn ; he was going to hinder her by keeping it from her when she finally became interested. With her arousal now replaced with shame for how fixate she had been, Helena turned off the DVD player and pulled the blanket off her head. The fresh air felt as cold as ice to her, at least in equivalence to the oven of her turn on breath under the covering. She stashed the DVD musician under her bed and lied down. It was a short bit tardily, but she wouldn't be as sap the following day. Though with her mind replaying the entire porno, she wasn't sure as shooting how easily she'd be able-bodied to descend asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the school's picture taking club, having finished developing the depiction he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this elbow room or any other at this hour, but with what he had just discovered, linguistic rule didn't thing. He was gripping the board, trembling with dread at the picture before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between social class, when it was most crowded with educatee. Unbeknownst to him, Xavier and Helena were in the picture, caught at the very here and now that he used his powers to reach out and take out on one of the invisible ropes that had bound her. Deep in the sea of people, he could see somebody, a figure eclipsed in darkness, as if the mental picture had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a demon or spirit that I've been sensing, but something feigning to be a student. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my cakehole ; the malevolence is compendious and hidden in the organic structure to the detail where even I can barely smell out it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the school is in danger."



The next trial Helena faced was to watch out the relaxation of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a fiddling bit difficult. She had one bailiwick foyer during the day but two minute left on the DVD. course of study ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one more than hour, she would have been fine. No incertitude he planned it this way. Her lone option was to eat a quick tiffin, leave to watch the end episode, and accept being recently to the class afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, Helena's schedule opened up and she came to the classroom where she had her study hall. She signed out to go to the subroutine library and left in a hurriedness. She had forgotten the time it would postulate to tie up the slack ends and receive a safe space, so no subject what, she was going to be tardy to her side by side division. She arrived at the library and quickly found the still and emptiest spot. She hid out in the corner of the audiotape discussion section of the building. With the new computers that the school had bought, the only life this surface area saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the floor, she opened up the DVD thespian and turned it on with her headphones secured.

The history picked up from the night before, with the cliché college dramatic event continuing to wreak out. Helena tried to ignore the bad acting and focus on the plot, if only to stave off boredom. The first XXX scene came and Helena blushed with pity and revulsion. It wasn't a sex setting, just one of the college girls masturbating while murmuring the public figure of a male lineament. The revolt Helena felt was different from the previous Night when the first sex scene started. At least then, she could shrug off the inescapable sensation of luxuria by telling herself that her body would naturally oppose to the hatful of two the great unwashed engaging in copulation. book binding then, she felt care just the observer, like she was a simple student watching a movie in health class. Watching the busty brunette stir her fingers around in her incision removed that mental buffer. This felt much more familiar, as if she were being recruited to fill the function of the moment person. The char might as well have been right in front of her, stifle spread with her chestnut hair scattered across the cold library carpet, murmuring Helena's name.

capital of Montana could feel the neckband preparing to intervene every sentence she tried to avert her regard. She had to look on it all the way through. This felt more sinful than the sooner porn, which in turn made Helena find more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her guard down, trying to exculpate her mind so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly oddment had returned. Having such a close-up eyeshot of that adult female's twat, smooth as a Barbie doll and dripping with arousal, it invoked an interest group in Helena as to the mechanics of self-pleasure. She watched every bm of the cleaning woman's digit, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer lips or plunged them into herself. On one hand, she was disgusted to be looking at another woman like this, but on the other, she was singular as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even think it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The woman soon climaxed, but unlike the other female orgasms capital of Montana had seen so far, this woman… went the distance. A watercourse of clear fluid spurted from her pussycat, transforming into a continuous spatter as she desperately rubbed her clit with her hand blocking the way. The shrillness of her spokesperson made Helena check over and over again that her earphone were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an orgasm, would she squirt like that ? Not that she wanted to, of path ! She would never do something so iniquitous ! Either way, the shot was not over.

From her bedside table, the woman drew a vibrating dildo, big and pink. Helena's eyes widened in shock as she heard it bombination and saw the earth tremor in the safety. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The charwoman plunged the dildo into her twat, moaning as it rumbled inside her. capital of Montana's peculiarity was now mixed with reverence. How could something so big not hurt ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be painful, as the woman moved it back and forth inside her like a sex-crazed zombie. She did this for a couple proceedings, switching back and Forth between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entrance and teasing her clitoris.

After her s sexual climax, she pulled out another dildo. capital of Montana watched with eyes as wide as dinner party plates as she turned around and jammed the s into her asshole. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering thrusting and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a womanhood to be able to do that ? But why put something in there ? That place is revenue !'

This time, Helena didn't bother trying to stay fresh from wondering what that felt like. While she was certain she never wanted to do that ever in her life history, she at least allowed herself to accept that curio. Soon enough, the scenery ended and returned to the story line. capital of Montana's apprehend allowed her to check her watch. The discipline hall was half over, and just as she had predicted, the instalment would end at least ten minutes after her succeeding class started.
For xv moment, the tale went on, with the cast of acting shoal dropouts dragging the game along. capital of Montana actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that wishing was granted, and the fit became a storage locker way with two girls in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now Helena felt truly shamefaced for her curiosity. As she watched the womanhood kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to keep her soundbox from reacting. Never in her life had she even looked at a woman with salacious eyes, but to see two of them together with their knife swirling was giving her a forced view, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some hidden the true. She had always been taught that the man consistency was over-the-top and that homosexuality was an abomination, but now she was beginning to see the fleshly elegance in the feminine form. The beauty of their faces, the softness of their skin, the youthful matureness of their formulate bodies. Regular smut was about highlighting the anatomic linkup between men and char and the way in which nature had designed their eubstance to fall together. To capital of Montana, the joining of these two charwoman seemed to reinforce the somebody, the two of them reflecting each other and giving separate horizon like butterfly stroke on a mirror.

The former scene had put a woman on showing, for her body to be viewed like a museum piece, but with these two women together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the spotlight. Their strong-arm incompatibility made it so that Helena didn't see the union itself, but the sexual potential of these women being fulfilled without being restrained by even carnal knowledge. It was like neither woman existed when compared to the other, except to congratulate them.

Helena watched as the two women did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each other's chest, went down on each early, and so on. To her, it was like seeing women in a level of item unlike any other. When the episode finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprise, having been so deeply hypnotized by the pot and her own thought process. She was sore all over, having sat in that position against the wall with the focus of a Buddhist monk. She checked her watch. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with embarrassment. Her panties were wet.



"Father Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, Saint Peter, we don't need to stand on ceremony."

begetter Brian and Hauser were in the one-time's part, just down the hall from the Disciplinary committee conference room. The two priests sat down on either side of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

Father Brian sighed with his hand over his face."Oh master, who did she beat up this meter ?"

"No, it's nothing like that. I'm worried—and this is going to sound ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a poop and concerned spirit."What do you mean ?"

"She came to me the other day, talking about a ambition sent to her by God of a war that will destruct this school. When I tried to press for details, she was ineffectual to, as if person had bought her silence. Kurt, I've known her since she was a little girl, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when Alexander Thane returned to school, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an malign presence here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his gift. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a polarity of some kind of possession ?"

"Or something along those lines. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was serious. I'm asking if she was in trouble recently, perhaps made an opposition with an unchristian nature or was at an fiendish topographic point, anything that might think of something sticking to her. I heard about those three male child, the ones she fought who killed themselves, but she said nothing happened and I haven't heard anything unusual about them. They went to another schooling and there weren't any reputable rumors that they were involved in the Tempter worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone William Tell you ?"

"William Tell me what ?"

"Peter, she was at the view of one of the suicides. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his threshold, covered in blood and organs and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is lawful, then what happened to them is no coincidence. There is something malign following her."



Helena left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her lunch. She had told her ally she was meeting with a teacher for makeup employment. The nigh and good place she could recollect of was her room, so with her keys already in deal, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her dorm, hurrying up the stairs and down the corridors. Arriving at her way, she unlocked the door with wonky hired man, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to complete this terminal episode as quickly as possible and get to her following class.

"ejaculate on, come on, come on, come up on, come on. Hurry up."

She muttered this nonstop, wishing for the actors to run on to the sex so that at least she'd feel like she was progressing through the story. Soon enough, that time came, but just like with the irregular instalment, she didn't get what she had expected. The scene was the cabinet room of the university football game team, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and Forth at the 6 men standing around her, all with large erections.

‘ Oh God. This porn just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, Helena had become a little bit numb to sexual perversion, or at least she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how weak she really was. The cheerleader was on her knees, naked, with spit rolling down her breasts and her foreland surrounded by pecker. Loudly gagging, she ran a chaotic Hz of sucking on the shaft in her nerve and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her hands she jacked off two others, then another man would ill-use forward and she would let him punch his cock into her mouth like a office socket. The actress had a sharp-set spirit on her face, begging the men for more, but capital of Montana still felt reverence in her nitty-gritty, like something terrible was about to happen.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable positioning, being passed around like a basketball and abused, it was her definition of inferno. Would any woman really put up with this or even want it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this sort of situation would turn into a horror storey. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the pick of saying no or asking for a break. She had to let them all use her to their bosom'content.

That anxiety escalated when the real sex started and the men plugged all her holes. At any prison term, she had one cock in her pussy, one in her ass, and one in her oral fissure, and if she wasn't using her implements of war to poise, she was giving handjobs. There were always a couple men in the background, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their erections. In sentence, Helena calmed and a mixture of boredom and shameful curio bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the woman masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this woman getting fucked in both the ass and cunt at once made her wonder what it felt like. Never in her life did she want to try it, but she wouldn't mind seeing or hearing a description of it.

As expected, many of the stroke were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the mint of the woman's rear end with both yap stuffed or the two egg sacks at the top and bottom of the screen that actually made her chortle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the hellhole happened to my life sentence that would make me end up watching this garbage ?'

Eventually, the scenery boiled down to the money shot. All six men were taking turns, blowing their loads into her mouth and on her cheek, making the woman look like a glazed donut.

‘ Yuck, that satiate looks so cruddy. How can she fend being sprayed with it from so many different cat ? I don't even want to sleep together how hard it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the convention storyline, Helena readjusted her side in bed, her body again sore from not moving a single centimeter. She checked her alarm clock clock, seeing that luncheon was just about over and the episode was only half finished. fustian rant blah, to a greater extent dialogue. Ugh, was Xavier really going to induce her watch this crap as well ? Eventually the future sex scene came, and this one made Helena laugh bitterly. It was the primary fictional character in a reverse gangbang. It was in his dorm room with the three head female characters, deciding that they would all have sex at once to determine which young woman he should be with.

"Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This time, Helena wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these eccentric have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also heavily for her to take this seriously because she felt like of all the panorama, Xavier had picked this porno just for this one effect. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was funny, as if she finally had something to joke at Saint Francis Xavier for. As the adult female moaned and cried out how a great deal they were enjoying themselves, Helena's temper continued to lighten, now realizing just how hilariously laughable this all was.

‘ Right, like any fair sex would willingly devalue themselves and suit some also-ran's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at last there was the shutdown scene. The main fictional character was facing one of the extremity of the harem, the girl that Helena knew from the origin he would end up with. The episode was almost over, and with it, this whole derisory series. But strangely, capital of Montana found herself tense. The two character had yet to even begin speaking, but to her, the piss-poor playing seemed to ingest quadrupled in character. Just the aspect on their faces showed lawful striking depth. Even the kindling and camera piece of work seemed a hundred times more professional.

"But why would you plunk me ?"the woman asked. Helena had watched this char true pine for the lead male's aid from the very root, and found it curious that the grapheme seemed almost angry that she had been chosen."Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot more fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and capital of Montana could not refuse that he was very bountiful ; a strange thing to mean after the scenes she had seen him in. He lifted her Chin and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing stranger. I want someone I can pass my life with. Vachel Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that kind of matter. It was bit nature to them. That kind of married woman is only good to throw on a birthday, if you get my drift."

Helena's chest tighten up.

"But you and I are polar opposites. How can we be together if we have naught in rough-cut ?"

"Why are you looking for reasons why this won't work ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't guardianship about compatibility stopping point night when you let go of all your worry. Let yourself be happy. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an excuse to campaign it away."

Helena's bureau continued to tighten up. Of all the smut in the world, was there any significance to this view that would make Saint Francis Xavier cream it to be the subject area of her run ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a reason she did not know.

The adult female looked up and gave a beautiful smile."Ok, I'm ready."

The view then ended and the credits began to wheel. capital of Montana slowly closed the DVD actor and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the twist under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a good book. She felt relaxed, lighthearted, barely caring how late she was for year. Wow. Thinking back, this perverse movie had shown and taught her things that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the beginning. It was a iniquitous and loathsome world, but even with terrible playacting, it was still a very honorable one. Maybe… it was a good matter she had seen this. Her innocence had taken a wakeless hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for observation, but she was lofty to say that it had expanded her parameter. It was a teach experience unlike any other.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a good idea to change into some dry scanty first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the photograph across Father Hauser's desk. The young non-Christian priest took the picture and closely examined it. The pile of the dark figure chilled his bloodline, but the hallway was too crowded to determine the identity of any educatee who might have been around at that time.

"And you're positive that this isn't some wrongdoing in the development cognitive process ?"

"95 % certain. However, what concerns me is that this is the only when sign of a supernatural comportment. I haven't heard any rumors of strange phenomena happening in the schooling, which would coincide with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's possible this entity could accept gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you know what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some kind of infernal entity masquerading as a student. Its evil is far more compact and unchanging than in a fixture paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to gaze at the picture. None of this was making horse sense. He and Father Brian had both come to the finish that Helena was possibly the victim of some kind of possession, but if what Thane was saying was true, then this was far more complicate. On the other mitt, that could actually be capital of Montana in that word-painting and the blackness was the outcome of the demon clinging to her. Either capital of Montana was possessed or the entity was something early than a veritable ogre.

"Since I was able to get it on motion-picture show once already, that will be my scheme from this compass point forward. I already told the headmaster about this and he's agreed to let me take ikon of all the classes under the pretense that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to help ?"

"You are a teacher, meaning that you have access to student single file. Try to detect something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL completion SIX TIMES TODAY. YOUR apprehension volition TELL YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE mickle WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T EVEN THINK OF vocation IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR DORM ROOM.

capital of Montana stared at the card in horror, feeling like she was going to yell. That asshole ! Bad enough he put her in those awful ropes the former day, now he wanted her to violate herself in wicked dresser ! And even worse, he had forbidden her from just skipping school and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will stamp out this monster if it's the conclusion thing I do !"

Her catch then activated, appearing around her neck and grumbling. Xavier wanted her to… touch herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this variety of thing before ! But she was in her residence hall room, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the Saame excuse as the break of day before yesterday and bought herself some sentence. How long did she have before her friend came barreling through the door and caught her in the midst of her inglorious act of hedonism ? The collar's heat and power increased, telling her that she was running out of time. She had to do it now or else the muckle would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a atomic number 47 platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… throw me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this collar for mercifulness. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her fate, she climbed back into bed and lied on her back. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an orientation from that porn, but all the details seemed be slipping out of her mind. If she just… started, maybe she would be capable to figure it out. Taking a rich breath and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her hired hand into her panties. Her flesh was still as smooth out as trash from Saint Francis Xavier's flames, as if her body was incapable of producing new whisker follicles, and she had to admit, the softness of her skin didn't feel one-half bad. She slowly traced the flower petal of her virgin flower with her fingertips, feeling that patrician touch modality reverberate through her lower soundbox. It was like a titillation, one that didn't make her laughter but instead made her feel warmly. She did this for a couple minutes, letting herself get used to the sensation. Her breath fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her finger between the lips, stroking the pink interior. She could experience herself becoming wet, her body reacting to the stimulation.

She continued on like that for five arcminute, the guilt of her sin being washed away by the liquid arousal clinging to her fingertips. She could not deny the joy she was feeling, the soft deadbolt of electricity crackling through her eubstance. But she felt stagnant, knowing that there was more she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to have an orgasm ? I'm not for sure I'll get one at this rate, considering what I saw that fair sex do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her optic screwed shut, she slowly inserted her middle finger into her prick, making her frisson in the sudden Wave of strange cloud nine. It felt good. She began moving it back and Forth River, her finger sliding effortlessly through her velvet sleeve. Her fluttering breaths became deep pants, with her muscles expanding and contracting and making her writhe and stretchiness.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't assist it ; she needed more. She inserted her index finger as well, while her left helping hand struggled to find something to grab onto. At first she clutched her articulatio humeri, then her arm, but at stopping point settled by grasping her chest. Her hand was under her bra, her palm massaging her womanly shelf. Had her skin always been so soft and smooth ? Had her breasts always been this with child ? She experimentally gave her nipple a soft exigency and gasped, feeling as if a bolt of lightning was stretching between the soft nub and her pussycat. Her whole physical structure was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her back and then curling up, her voice beginning to slew free between her mad pants.

A retention flashed through her mind. Xavier had done the very same thing to her in the church. He had embraced her, using one hand to fondle her titty and the other hand to feel her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't think about that now !'

She tried to crusade the memory out of her mind, feeling it contaminating the pleasure she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her vision syncing up the yesteryear and the present tense so that her hands became his.

‘ Get out of my head ! I want nothing to do with you !'

She tried even hard to observe the thoughts out, focusing solely on the pleasure and the strong-arm face. She was so close ; she could feel it. But she could see Xavier's arms around her, this figment of her imagination flash in and out of her brain's eye like a strobe light. She could finger his intimation and lips on her neck and smell that masculine perfume that his bed shared. Her will demote, those intellection of Xavier momentarily flooding her judgement, and in that moment, she came. Wave of euphoria, indescribable to her innocuous soul, submerged her body in a hot bath while jillion of flyspeck massage healer gave every muscular tissue a abstruse rubdown. Her voice slipped dislodge, a single moan echoing through her room, while she could feel bead of her foreplay splattering against her palm.

Soon, the cloud nine ended, and she was left gasping for air with her thorax heaving and her mind iniquity. What in the world had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the first female person penis of the Swiss people safety device, but now found herself the prisoner of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a usual heretic. The collar was calm now that she had satisfied the command. With a broad day of school and five more Sessions to go at random prison term, how in the world would she do this ? Wait, citizenry wouldn't be able to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no point in worrying about it. She could do nothing but postponement for the dog collar to reactivate and then occur up with a design.

After taking a moment to ask God to forgive her for her wicked act, she got dressed and left her student residence way for the cafeteria. There was still passel of time before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vibrant and to the full of life.



Saint Francis Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a camera. He was in a crowd hallway, and holding the camera was a student he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandana around his header, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a unusual vibe off him. Was he the exorcist that Daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his name ? Andy Cain ? Andrew curse ? No… Alexander Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking video like that, I can't use my powers around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my picture taken ? Wow, the geezerhood are starting to take their toll. Oh well, I might as well pay him something to chase.'



Trying to uphold her dignity, Helena left the classroom and walked down the hall. The taking into custody had activated and was buzzing around her neck opening. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to commit the sin again, this time in the bathroom. How horrendous. She entered the privy and checked each stall to pass water sure they were void. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the niche kiosk. Muttering curses, she removed her skirt and panty and left them folded on the toilet paper dispenser. She sat on the toilet, her face in her hands, contemplating her shame. The heating system of the shoe collar increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in reluctance, she reached between her stage and began toying with her slit. Her fingers found their way into her much easier than the first time. She leaned back against the tank, letting the pleasure steadily construct with the sliding of her fingers. This was only her second base time masturbating, but in a horse sense, it already routine, like she had mastered it eld ago and was now just going through the motions.

how-do-you-do, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a gibbosity in the quoin between her sass. She had seen it before in the pornography, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very sensitive, with the stroking of her digit sending jerking through her body. She recognized this feeling and fix. The other day, there had been a knot in her unseeable alliance, pressed to this very localisation. The more she touched it, the more obtrusive it became, soon feeling like one of the icy pea plant that sister Olivia would have her kneel on during hold. She rubbed it with her ovolo while working her power and middle finger inside her, liking the wizard she was being blessed with.

The gap of the bath door hit her like an inconspicuous slug. Two lady friend had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of cesspit, just talking and complaining about the schoolhouse. Just by their tones, she could assure these girls were of the Saame ilk as Daphne. She stopped her mitt, waiting for them to leave alone. Not ten seconds after she pulled her fingers rid, the collar reactivated, telling her that if she didn't resume masturbating, the raft would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just wait a moment and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The collar didn't period and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her free hand to address her mouth and block up her pant from being heard. The girls'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to give vent about how a lot they hated the school. Every Holy Writ they spoke sent a tingle up capital of Montana's backbone while she pleasured herself. These girls were having a conversation, while not ten fundament away, she was stirring her kitty-cat like a scriptural whore. What if they were to find out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the school for this ! She would never be allowed to enter the Swiss people guard ! If she wasn't careful now, her altogether futurity would be ruined !

One of the daughter leaned against the stall door, her brake shoe right in Helena's view. Oh god, she was so close ! veneration was pumping through her venous blood vessel like her stock, but that fear was quickening the thrusts of her fingerbreadth and strengthening the chemical reaction she felt. Beneath her, the toilet gave the slightest creak from her shifting wait. To Helena, it was like the thunder of a buzz saw, but luckily, the other two lady friend didn't seem to hear it. She adjusted her position and kept going. She could feel it bubbling inside her, her next orgasm. Just a small more ! A little more ! A tidal wave of delight at finish swept through her, making her whole organic structure writhe as if she were suffering a seizure. But while her handwriting was over her mouth, her voice managed to drop off through.

The two girls heard it, the small squeak, that human whine. The girl leaning against the door stepped back and turned around."Hey, is someone in there ? !"

For a second, Helena's mind shattered like methamphetamine as her all ruined future flashed through her thinker, but ingenuity immediately struck her. Holding her tongue out tightly between her lip, she blew, imitating the noise of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to hold that in until you two left."

cuss in disgust, the missy rushed out. Helena sat there on the lavatory with her digit still inside her, wearing nothing but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her sexual climax or superbia in her brilliance, but she burst into irrepressible laughter, easily the hard she had laughed in years.



Helena was now in class, listening to sister Olivia grant a lecture on famous pieces of art in the Catholic public. The day of her third trial was still going and she had already masturbated three clip. Her oculus were on Xavier, sitting two run-in away in the midriff of the room, a looking of tedium on his grimace as the moral progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his hand below his chair. capital of Montana's meat began to subspecies. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his digit, so gently that it wasn't even audible. The collar around her neck opening activated, heating up and buzzing against her human body. She could not see it, but he had grown his trademark insidious grin.

‘ Bastard !'

She raised her hired hand, but Sister Olivia had her back turned and was writing on the board. With a twirl of his finger, Saint Francis Xavier increased the action of the collar. prison term was running out, she had to create her escape.

She gave a modest cough. *Ahem*"Excuse me, sis Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm feel sick."

The nun turned to her, an roiled scowl on her typeface."No, you may not. If you're feeling sick, that's the overlord punishing you for being a bad student. Don't you dare interrupt my deterrent example again."

The pinch was still combat-ready and becoming Sir Thomas More acute, telling Helena that the deal was about to be broken. It was time for something drastic. Turning in her death chair, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to look at her with business organization. Hiding the movement and acting like she was trying to hold back her oral fissure from opening, she jammed her finger down her throat and triggered her gag reflex. In that second, every muscle and mineral vein in her head tightened like piano wire, making her feel like her skull would be crushed under the pressure. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the floor, sending a rush of disgust through the total class.

"Out ! Out !"Sister Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, Helena got to her understructure and staggered out of the classroom, clutching her now aching stomach. Behind her, the rest of the class was herded into the hallway until a custodian could do and clean up the mess.

Saint Francis Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to reward her for that.'



capital of Montana certainly felt better coming back from the bathroom. Her stomach was still a little sore, but she had flushed her body with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the subject of ridicule and chitchat for a while. She returned to the classroom, now cleaned up and with the windows open to remove any lingering odor. The former students all tried not to look at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a hebdomad of detention."

The nun's proclamation brought Helena to a dead stop, her typeface flushed red and her judgement rebooting from the unspeakable rage now flooding her.

"excuse me ? Are you being serious right hand now ? Did you not just see me drop up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Saint Francis Xavier was also looking at Sister Olivia, his oculus lit with ira unbefitting of his quality.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare take that tone with me ! You interrupted my example and defiled my schoolroom ! One more word and I'll put the fear of God in you !"

The words came out before Helena could block them."nookie you."

Everyone in the room became as pale as corpses, all feeling like someone was squeezing their innards in a vise. Practically foaming at the mouth, sister Olivia rushed towards the defiant educatee, her trustworthy time stick raised to tucker out that spiteful seem off Helena's face. Helena put her right metrical foot back, readying herself to give birth a punch if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to wish. The trice of a black coat swooped between them with one hand grabbing Sister Olivia's wrist and the other seizing capital of Montana's shoulder. Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her shoulder joint with his thumb pressing down on her arm, using his sinful strength to keep back her from moving that joint or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her safe from Sister Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a student, I have no right to verbalize, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian means of discipline. No teacher worth their salt would ever lay their hand on a student. Helena was barf and you denied her a chance to recover from her illness discretely. This is your fault, not hers. You have no rationality to punish her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You unthankful, militant maggots !"

With lightning speed, Xavier snatched the meter stick out of her hand and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your knees and beg the Disciplinary Committee to take action."He then snapped the m control stick with his finger's breadth, sending splinters flying and making all the student shiver."Because I certainly won't reply to you."

Whether it was the strength of his words or some form of unholy force, Helena wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made Sister Olivia tempest out of the classroom to find the Disciplinary Committee.

"capital of Montana,"said Xavier, making her look up at him though unable to see his grimace."I suggest you go back to your dorm room and get some rest. The throw up belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the core of his top executive, but she wordlessly retrieved her book bag and left.



"What can I do for you, professional ?"

smile, Xavier pulled daphne close and kissed her. Her optic rolled back into her forefront, her Satanic center overwhelmed with the felicity of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her oral cavity from his, other than his tongue of course. She could feel it running down her throat and filling her unanimous eubstance. It felt like demise. He pulled his lips away, revealing a black miasm flowing into her throat from him. The vaporous stream ended and Daphne fell to her knees, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from Hell and the taste of those menthols is making even me ill. Seriously, young woman, cut down on the smoking. That's what you can do for me. In all seriousness, I have just given you a bit of my world power. That guy, Thane, he's been taking word picture in search of me. If you use that power when he snaps a picture, you'll appear as a sinister spook. I want you to cause fuss around the school that will send him running. accident, injuries, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up directly and bowed to him."I'll do your bidding. Is there anything else ?"

Xavier's smile gained a sadistic twist."Yeah, be at my room at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded lass was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not recall about Xavier. She didn't even acknowledge why she was in her residence hall room, she wasn't actually mad. Oh well, she only had another two year that day, and after hearing what happened, her teacher would probably be lenient. She could at least use this time to canvas. About to get through for a text, the buzzing of her collar drew a sigh of annoyance. Damn it, this was the one-fifth meter. Oh well, might as well just do it and enjoy the privacy.

She reached into her pantie and began massaging her button, playing with it like a flyspeck joystick. Her heart began to race, her breathing becoming shallow. She worked her fingers inside herself, relishing the tone of her interior. It was so soft and wet, and hot enough to nominate her look like her fingerbreadth were melting. With her free manus, she started squeezing her boob, knowing just how to stimulate herself for the dear results.

‘ I will admit this does feel marvellous, but this is seriously becoming a chore. dolt Xavier, that black-hearted devil spawn. Making me sin like this so that my acquaintance doesn't get raped, how sophisticate can one man be ? And what the Inferno was that stunt during class ? Who is he trying to dupe ?'

Memories of that picture flashed through her mind, the sight of Saint Francis Xavier jumping in front of her and protecting her from Sister Olivia's golf shot, and the flavor of his herculean deal on her articulatio humeri, completely immobilizing her with that simple-minded touch.

She rolled on her side, her fingers continuing to slide through her puss. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky whoreson. The next time I see him, he'll probably say something lame like"nobody punishes you but me ”. He's possessive enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my battles for me.'

She then pulled the blanket of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the free weight on her consistence and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to bring up it was his defect that I'm in this spate. Sister Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that site. What the hell is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he conceive that tying me up or making me touch myself with turn me into some kind of harlot ? As if !'

She had her centre closed with a blush on her side. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the mantle, the front of her other script increased in speed. ‘ The next time I see him, I'll break his nose. I won't let this damn collar slow me down. That's right hand, the future metre. I'll punch him in his smug face so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the crap out of Xavier the next fourth dimension she saw him, but every time, the dream just got shorter. At world-class she imagined torturing him like a Spanish people Inquisitor, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the moment where she would see him in the Charles Francis Hall or gibbousness into him at a corner. Her finger's breadth were moving at their maximum speeding, her body exponentially close to an orgasm, while in her head, his face occupied her imagination. She finally came, while at the same meter, her mind flashed her back to the church service when he had fingered her.

She came to a hitch, panting heavily with the cover around her feeling like Xavier's blazon. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him beat me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in front line of Saint Francis Xavier's dorm room, afraid to rap. He had left her a banknote inviting her, saying that his roomie would be gone and they could spend some clock time together. It wasn't the rule forbidding her presence in the boys'residence hall that left her rigidify, but the phone coming from interior. She could hear panting, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress leap. With her center wet, she knocked on the door.

"come on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the sight before her hitting her in the chest like a car. Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some girl with dim whisker. He had her on all IV and was thrusting into her dripping cunt with his whole body weight, making her moan as her blanch ass clapped against his thigh. He looked at Lily, a smile on his face, as if unaware of the presence of the girl he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, hail on in. choose a behind, lay down yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to make sure enough her eyes weren't playing tricks on her.

"What ? Of course not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making love to another girl !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is daphne, a good friend of mine, and this is a secret plan we've been playing since we were fry. We're not making love, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean anything. I only make love to you, Lily. I love you with all my heart. Remember the rules ? We both have to jazz each early more than anyone else possibly could ? I still have it away you more than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find individual who loves you more than I do. Understand ? I would never jockey on you because I love you. Take a seat, relax."

While Xavier tried to calm Lily down, daphne was intoxicated with intimate pleasure. This was the full screwing she had ever had. Xavier was beastly, knowing which berth to hit and slamming it like a sledgehammer. He didn't founder her any relaxation, any mercifulness, or even a import to think between thrusts. She felt like a porn genius."Oh yes ! Harder ! Faster ! Fuck me more ! Shove your peter deep into my slutty kitty-cat !"

Lily's mind was screaming at her that this was faulty, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her pump was too terrified to believe it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a friend of his. It was ok, she had no grounds to doubt him. She couldn't handgrip losing him ; no one would get it on her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just tally and not rock the boat. If she made the fuss, she would have to punished, and that would injure them both. She had to be a dear girl.

She sat down on the floor, switching her gaze between Xavier and Daphne and the storey over and over again. No matter how practically she rationalized it, seeing Xavier thrusting his humanness into another woman made her feeling barf, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would wait down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a moan or grunt would depict her eyes back up and she would see the two of them drenched in sweat, their naked bodies pressed together, sucking on each other's tongues, and doing all the things that he did with Lily.

The mi in her stomach tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the girlfriend with a string of seed still connecting her cunt to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your love ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, darling, relax. It was just a physical reaction. Besides, it's still yours. Daphne, hand it to her."

She got to her pes and approached Lily. She stood over her and spread the lips of her twat, the miss's tear-streaked face inch from the dribbling come.

She gave a coy grinning."Come on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with shock and terror. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Saint Francis Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of affair that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too very much. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my love ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The words broke what trivial will she had left, and with saucy tears rolling down her buttock, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her tongue against the exposed labia. She could try Xavier's cum, and it gave her the bravery to continue licking. daphne giggled and put her hired man on the binding of Lily's head, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the little girl's clasp on her, she simply continued licking the semen out of her pussy while trying to ignore the ugliness of the act. She could taste it, her female person essence. It made her own body shake as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once daphne's cunt was cleaned out, Lily licked up the white flow that had run down her thighs.

"Ok Daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the heap of her clothes and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the level, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as Daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have lots of sexual love for you if you want it."

Her eyes blank, she nodded and took his dick in her mouth, sucking it blank of semen and the other girl's wetness.

Xavier rubbed the top of her brain."See ? skilful girls get rewarded."



"So what do you think is going to occur when Sister Olivia shows up ?"

Helena perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her Friend and the mood had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to detention finally night. She'll probably burst in like the Four equestrian and behead you with a flaming sword."

A flare of vindictive ira allowed capital of Montana to regain her composure."well unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't concern about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The discussion sent a bolt of electricity up her acantha.

Sophie began to titter."Yeah, you really do. Almighty, forgive my sinful feelings, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the cool things I had ever seen. I could have almost fallen for him."

The other girls all squealed and laughed, but capital of Montana had to hold her spirit of mental rejection and terror. She had seen Xavier colza Sophie for hours on end, and even if her memories had been erased, to get word her say such a matter about Xavier made her want to throw up. Then there was her former rationality to be concerned : Xavier hadn't yet given her a chore for the day. The card had just told her to expect, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her fear, the memory board of him shielding her from Sister Olivia flashed through her head as it had again and again, and for the eternal rest of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



capital of Montana sat at her desk, waiting for the outset class to start. Everyone was anxious, unsure of what would materialise when Sister Olivia arrived. Neither Helena nor Saint Francis Xavier had attended detention the Night before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a mansion of protest if they did. The threshold opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more tired than usual. She avoided looking at the class and simply began writing at the bored. Helena's tension increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to happen would just happen already. The class progressed without any incidents. Not once did Sister Olivia raise her articulation, scold anyone, or even look at the class. What was with her ? Was she so angry that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some other reason for her behavior ?



Ten hour earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university church, but she couldn't remember how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her night-robe. The spirit of the church… was different from what it would usually be. All the candles were lit, but instead of the beautiful Christ Within they usually cast, they instead produced an ominous, almost damn radiance.

"At first base I thought it was simply anger exit, but I'm pretty sure I have you figured out. Your exacting ruler and fidgety gun trigger finger when it comes to punishment, it isn't regular nun ruthlessness. You simply sleep together to inflict pain."

She turned around, spotting Xavier walking down the aisle. Like the church, there was something unlike about him. His heart were wider than before, bloodshot, and his grinning was savage.

"Xavier ? ! What in the Lord's name are you doing here ? ! pupil aren't allowed in the church after hours and you're in sufficiency trouble as it is ! Get—"

Her tree branch and torso fusillade in a chain of minuscule explosions, splattering her rake across the church bench, as if she had just been hit with half a dozen cervid slugs. She was thrown back, pouring stemma from her wounds and mouth, but when she hit the priming, her physical structure was completely intact. She lay on the flooring, panting like she had just run a Marathon as she tried to fathom what had just happened to her.

"But that is a trouble. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an unavoidable fate…"Xavier stood over her, his typeface having lost the masque of humanness. He grinned at her with his teeth looking like the cartridge of a arrest gun. He had his manus over his aspect like a mask, with his tongue now various times its original length and wrapped around his wrist, and razor hook at the tips of his fingerbreadth, one of which he dragged across the surface of his eye and torus candid."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the other, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all courage and enduringness robbed from her soul at the sight of his unholy tool."What in God's name are you ?"

"I can't even tell you how many clip I've been asked of that question. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm kind of sick of hearing it."

With a twisting of his finger, he materialized a Lucille Ball gag that wrapped around her headspring and secured itself in her mouth. She tried to commit it out, but from the rafters of the church, a rope reached down and snapped around her wrists. It locked her arms behind her dorsum and pulled upwards, forcing her to her feet and threatening to dislocate her shoulders.

"Normally I would let you cause your fun. After all, there is nothing I love more than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling Helena, I become pissed off. I don't incrimination you for not knowing, but that girl belongs to me. She is my holding. I have plenty of other toy dog that I would happily let you abuse, but she's special. I'm the only if one who gets to torment her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's time for you to face some punishment of your own."

He snapped his fingers, summoning his malicious flames to sunburn away her wearing apparel and all of her body pilus. The church was filled with the phone of her screaming, but nobody would ever listen her. The flame receded and she whimpered in pain in the ass, but her rage allowed her to overcome her superfluity. She glared at him, as if to ask"how dare you ?"

"You are not the first sadist I've encountered in my long life. I've tortured lot of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Xavier strode past her and gave a slothful swish of his hired hand. Without even touching her, he opened four hanker deletion across her abdomen. She screamed through her gag with her blood running down her ramification and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the power of inflicting pain. They seek the cognition that they can do whatever they want to individual and face no recoil from it. They enjoy the index difference of opinion between their dupe and themselves and want their dupe to be as aware of it as possible."He began whisking his claws against her back, one fingerbreadth at a time, each one drawing forth more stock."They remind their dupe of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her front and dragged the pincer of his indicator finger across her clavicle, sending trickles of ruby running down her dresser. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the rip off her melon-sized boob, taking excess time to suck on her mammilla. She shuddered in revulsion, feeling him thrill her ring of color with his lingua and lips.

He then moved up, licking away her rip while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the victim, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their life has been spent in trying to maintain absolute ascendence over every facet of their earthly concern, but now, what little say-so they have is taken away from them. Beyond the pain, beyond the abasement, they are forced to hurt from their greatest fear : the realness that they are mere insects, unable to do anything at all if something stair on them."

His claws disappeared and he jammed his fingers into her pussy while pinching hard on her clitoris. Sister Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that sensations such as these even existed. The brutality invoked pain in her, but the stimulation drew a physiological reaction of a pleasurable feeling. With his other deal, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"William Tell me, how does it sense ? In your classroom, you were a queen, a god even. Your pupil were terrified of you and you handed out punishment like it was endorsement nature, released it like your hint. Here, you are zip. expect around. There are no scholarly person following your every Holy Writ, no one is here trying to stay put in your good gracility. Has it hit you yet ? The assurance you thought you wielded was naught more than an illusion, a mere quirk of your stead as a teacher. ‘ You're displace ’, all you needed to discover were those two tidings, and in a month, you'd be sucking cock on the street corner to pay your bills. You are nothing Thomas More than an unimportant human being, clinging to title of respect and bureaucracy so that you can give significance to your life through the annoyance you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few gradation away."Through my cruelty, I shall teach you kindness. Your body is beautiful, very sexy, and it shall serve as the canvass in which I will paint a portrait of horror. But let's not rushed things ; we have all dark after all. First things first, I want a taste."

Thomas More ropes reached down from the balk, this fourth dimension wrapping around her knees and lifting them up. She cried out from the pain in the neck in her shoulders as she was pulled off her substructure, using all of the persuasiveness in her arms to continue the spliff from dislocating when her body was rick horizontal. The circle then pulled her pegleg apart, as if the binds were threaded through invisible block. One final tether wrapped around her shoulders and cervix, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Xavier near, running his fingers against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating touch. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his natural language between her lips. The ancestry from her track had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the gustation of her fair sex into a Delicious afters for the black-hearted Antichrist.

Sister Olivia doubled her cause to pause free of her bonds, struggling not just to get out, but to ignore the wiz pulsing through her. His tongue was slithering inside of her like an eel, several meter longer than the tongue of an average human. It almost felt like it was lined with hundreds of lilliputian suction cup, latching onto every cheek ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like nectar. The nun's spine locked up, her integral body going fixed as she felt him infix his fingers into her arse. He began to laugh, continuing to stir his tongue inside her pussy was thrusting his digit inside her anus. With each push, he could find her cunt getting bed wetter and bed wetter. Olivia's whimper of pain in the neck and chagrin began to deepen, becoming shrill whimper as undeniable pleasure soaked through her whole physical structure. She could experience something coming ; she could feel cracks in the ice beneath her infantry. He could sense it as well, prompting him to replicate his efforts.

Leaning her head back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a squeezed lemon tree. Saint Francis Xavier got to his feet, licking his backtalk in atonement."I thought you would take for out recollective. count at yourself, a couple fingers in your hind door and a tongue in your slit and you turn into a waterfall. Pathetic. Oh how I would have it away to bring in all of my associate students and promenade them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the strictest sis of the church building becomes when she meets a force out greater than herself. This is true power, the ability to expose humanity as the lowly creature they really are."

He undressed, revealing his erect manhood. Olivia squealed at the sight of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her legs, letting his member lay draped over her pussy like a fallen tree.

"A cleaning woman's virginity is a rummy matter. Its value modification depending on the age. A little girl's virginity is priceless, but not in a way that makes it desirable. It is so a part of her dead body that to acquire it is an act of pure befoulment. To take it when she doesn't have the due date or age to know what it is… is like winning a fight by kicking a man in the balls. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be will to take a fiddling young woman's virginity, because it would stand for destroying the purity and ingenuousness that makes her such a treasure.

When a girl reaches adolescence, it becomes valuable. She is now aware of herself, of her sexuality. She is still young, her intimate essence still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the world around her. If she feels hunger, men will want to fulfill her, to feel her gratitude in welcoming her to the adult reality. They want to loose the hellcat, see the energy of youth and help her to search. If she is shy, men will want to learn her, show her the world she hides from, and see the beautiful shower of expressions from her everlasting soul : reverence, pain, rue, fulfilment, delectation, and finally sexual bliss. They want to know the joy of holding that small, nervous wight in their work force, of having complete control condition over her and bending her to their will so that they can witness the shift of shy innocence into sexual self-actualization.

When the daughter becomes a woman and leaves puberty, her virginity increase a unique beauty. She becomes like a candy : hard on the outside but soft on the interior. Her judgment has grown and adapted to the adult cosmos. Her soundbox has fully developed into the perfect union of youth and maturity. But her warmness is still like that of a minor, untouched. Her maidenhead is like an ground tackle, that tiny handhold that she clings to in parliamentary law to maintain her whiteness. Her virginity is the good deal pinnacle that no man has ever reached. We as a acculturation expect it to be gone by this fourth dimension, but the fact that it is still there makes it a reliable gem. It is a yield, a"cherry tree ”, that has fully ripened and is make to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets kind of creepy. After 35, you variety get the feeling that there is something haywire with her. You know that there is some reason why some other man hasn't sealed the deal, and your instincts tell you to keep your distance. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your physical structure has ripened while maintaining that precious innocence. Are you fix to finally become a rattling charwoman ? To feel a man take you as his own and peel away your defenses ?"She desperately shook her forefront, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the spirit !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his cock up to the understructure in a 1 push of cruelty and strength. baby Olivia cried out, her representative bounce among the rafters and between the pew. She could feel him, his phallus having pierced her like the Lance of Longinus. But it wasn't just her organic structure, she felt as if her very mortal had been ripped open like an Orange River and something toxic and evil was being poured on her let out interior. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt demote, crippled almost. Saint Francis Xavier licked his lips to the sound of her screams and the quite a little of the suffering in her oculus, both strong-arm and excited. He pulled out of her, the rakehell of her hymen matching the splatters and stains left behind from the track he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a simple machine, grabbing her by the hips and using the question of his cock like a pneumatic hammer on the entrance to her womb. Her untouched fair sex was being turned into a receptacle for his scurrilous thrust ; her soundbox, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the rood-tree on the back bulwark of the church, upside down from her perspective. She begged and prayed for God to save her, to protect her from this lusus naturae. Her eyes were locked on the statue of Jesus Christ while bout poured from her optic. The statue remained unmoving, the cast establishment proving to be naught more than than that.

Xavier's stab never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to hitch his breath or reset his posture. Olivia's moment unwilling orgasm came ten minutes after the initial penetration, a fountain of her foreplay splashing across Xavier. He didn't plosive, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his pep pill and wildness increased. His smirk changed into a savage grin, his teeth gleaming in the light of the candles. From there, the sluice valve opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an orgasm almost every second. She sobbed harder than ever in her liveliness, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how skillful it felt. Every sexual climax was beyond euphoric, shaming every good feeling in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so a good deal semen into her with so a great deal pressure that she almost felt it push her back. He pulled out, admiring his handiwork. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would unbrace her while trying to disregard the feeling of ejaculate and cunt juice trickling out of her. Once again showing the profoundness of his pitilessness, Xavier forced himself into her whoreson, sodomizing her while using his semen as a lubricating substance. For the umteenth meter, she screamed, receiving no pleasure from the anal rape. This time, instead of holding her by the hips, Xavier squeezed her breasts brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her asshole. It continued on like that for hours, Xavier raping her with inhuman stamina, brutalizing every hole to the point of haemorrhage. He would twit her until he came and then move on to another spot, switching between her ass and cunt without ever stopping to make clean himself off, save for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hours before dawn, Sister Olivia was at go lowered to the floor. Her body was etched with cuts from capitulum to toe and she was wallowing in a puddle of lineage and semen. Her Methedrine were break off, her eyes blank. Xavier stood over her, fatigue and live up to. He put his foot on her headland, pushing down as if to crush her skull."How does it feel to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to reach sure you never blank out it."

sister Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in travail. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the church. She was in her bedroom, still wearing the same underwear and nightgown she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a single cut on her body. She grasped her crucifix on her bedside table and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever evil had evoked the worst nightmare of her life.



For the ease of the day, baby Olivia was unable to face her class, but it was Saint Francis Xavier she was the most terrified of. She knew it had just been a bad dream, but it had scared her to the stop where she couldn't look at other students, even classes that Xavier wasn't in. But in verity, what had happened to her had been real, and just as he had done to Sophie fourth dimension and time again, he had simply removed all tincture of her anguish. The only difference of opinion was that he hadn't erased her retention of the nighttime, leaving her with no alternative but believe that everything had just been a terrible nightmare.




Chapter 7



The panel broke spare of the ceiling and struck a bookman, the turning point cutting him from his temple to the middle of his forehead and sending blood pouring onto the floor. Everyone in the hall was either left petrified or frantic, hearing the crash and the cry of pain. Thane was there, still taking characterisation of the school and now finding something to photograph. This was no coincidence. In the crowd, daphne licked her lips in sadistic raptus. She had dreamed of having might like this since she was a piffling girl, the force to cause havoc and inflict impairment. She could find it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's Energy, like a fetus development in her womb. Down the hall, Thane raised his tv camera above his head and snapped a photo, and once it was developed, he would see a shadow figure amongst the educatee, unidentifiable but unmistakable.

This was the back chance event today, but the only that the school would pay tending to. It was time to make a motion on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



screech and clutching her hand, Helena fell off her BM with the whole course of study observation. She was in alchemy, doing a group experiment with the other student at the table, when the chalk beaker atop the hot plate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her hand with simmering H2O. With her skin moulting into stinging blisters, Helena tried to reckon through her tears as the teacher rushed to her aid. While all the pupil in class were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the dorsum of the room, trying to hold in her laugh as pitch-black twinkle crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly delirious from the pain of her burns and trying not to cry, Helena staggered into the infirmary with the helper of the teacher. Seeing the state of the student, the schoolhouse nurse bolted up from her desk.

"sis Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the instructor exclaimed.

The nurse hurriedly began applying burning salve to capital of Montana's hand, making her gasp in relief. Just the feeling of the coolheaded pick sent shake up her spine from the decimation of her torment, but the infliction was still acute. As the nun began wrapping her in bandages, she looked around at the row of beds in the student ward adjacent door. There was only one other student there, currently asleep on a cot, but her sleeping face hit capital of Montana like a punch to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the small auditorium to her unconscious roommate, leaving beyond a trail of ointment-soaked bandages. She grasped Sophie's hand with both of hers, wincing from the ferment of her burn mark."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? Wake up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't open her eyes.

Sister Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be fine. We're going to bear her sleep here tonight so we can keep an eye on her. Come on, we need to complete bandaging your hand."

capital of Montana reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the role so that her handwriting could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton plant cable was taped, the incoming to the hospital opened and Xavier limped in. Seeing him, Helena's hair nearly stood on end from her rage. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"excuse me, nurse ? I slipped down the stair and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh Lord, I got scholar dropping like fly front. Both of you pick a bed and get some rest. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to dull the pain until you can move."

Shooting him a dirty look, capital of Montana strode past Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her burned hand. Xavier picked a cot on the other incline of the way, and the nurse brought him an icepack and some pills. As soon as she returned to her office, Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingers. A metaphysical contraband curtain sealed off the room, separating the lactate's place from the auditorium, then vanished. Xavier had just soundproofed the room, and to anyone looking in, nothing would look out of the ordinary bicycle. His apparent movement hidden from the nursemaid, he climbed out of bed and walked over to Helena, discarding the limp he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"Fuck off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed sis Olivia, she saw no dot in keeping a civic tongue around Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in pain in the neck, he sat on the edge of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you call back I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to make up sure you were ok."

This was the live on thing Helena had expected Xavier to say. This business organisation, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in control of every situation, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The look on his face and his gentle quality made her blush, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just slight case of anemia. She'll be right as rainfall tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would entrust her struggling to contain her rage, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her fury unable to ignite. Plus, if it was really nil more than anemia, there wasn't much of a full stop of getting mad. There were plenty of other ways he could bear knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than hurt. She slowly sat up and held out her hand, letting him gently unravel the bandages that the nanny had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the emollient applied, I'm guessing that you were burned somehow."

"I was in Chemistry and hot beaker broke. Considering all the affair you put me through, I'm surprised you'd care about something like this."

Having removed the bandages, he gently wiped away the unction, holding her delicate hand like an icy rose. Clutching her bridge player in his light grip like a butterfly, he brought it to his rim and blew on her blistered digit as if to warm them with his breath on a cold day. Helena gave a belittled groan of rest period as she felt the burns disappear, as if the moult tissue was being blown off like dust and disclosure untouched cutis underneath.

"Helena, I am a misrepresented man. Your mind, consistence, and soul belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my little games. I love that look on your facial expression when you're limit in ropes, I love the audio you make when I violate you, and I love the brokenheartedness of guilt and revulsion you feel when I make you do affair that you consider sinful."He then kissed her paw and looked into her eyes, wearing the Saami form grin as when she had jumped off the diving board."But of all the dread matter I've done to you and will keep on to do until you finally pay in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the stamp I left on you, but that's the exception. After all, I still intend to make you my queen and my bride, and when I do, I will protect you and pee you smile for the eternal rest of your life."

Helena pulled her hand away from Xavier's and stood up. The fluttering of her heart and soul scared her more than his Son. She looked at her hired man, completely undamaged, with her peel still as easygoing as silk. Should she… thank him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her anger and impatience to squelch the strange feelings now burning within her."What is my task for today ? The card told me just to wait. What am I supposed to do ?"

Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."wellspring since Sophie will drop the night here, I want you to catch some Z's in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's gracious to meet you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, ineffectual to depend up into Daphne's eyes. She had watched her swain fuck this lady friend and now she was just talking to her like it was nothing ? Not only that, but this cleaning lady had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's prissy to meet you."

"Xavier negotiation about you all the clock time. He says you're the prettiest young lady in the earth and the utter girlfriend. You're the most of import person in the domain to him."

The grayback in Lily's stomach loosened. Strange as it was, finding individual who knew about her relationship with Saint Francis Xavier was comforting, and it helped to have someone else assure her that Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of course of study, and I just think your relationship is the unfermented thing ever. Xavier told me that you were a footling tense after our first meeting and asked me to come and clear the air. How about you and I find somewhere buck private where we can speak ?"

Taking Lily by the deal so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an isolated smear behind one of the elemental school buildings. Daphne gently pushed her against the globe, tossing her and Lily's Word traveling bag aside.

"Saint Francis Xavier and I have been fucking for years. You know, just to work around. What you to take in is severe, so I'm a little singular about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped consistency, making her whine in embarrassment.

"catch ! What are you doing ? !"

"seminal fluid on, haven't you ever wanted to try it with a girl ? Besides, you've already licked Xavier's sperm out of my cunt."

Keeping Lily pressed against the wall, daphne hiked up her annulus and jammed her handwriting into her panties. She cried out as the alien molested her, inserting her fingerbreadth into the place only Xavier was allowed to advert. She tried to push daphne away, but the upperclassman had a business firm time lag on her, plus Lily could not work up much enduringness while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"Come on, you know you like it. Take it like a expert daughter. You are a good girl, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less low-down. The phrase"good young woman"had triggered her submissive obedience to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Saint Francis Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her spirit. He's got her train like Ivan Petrovich Pavlov's dog.'

Daphne grabbed Lily's nerve and began kissing her, her fingers pumping back and Forth in her twat while her tongue slithered in her mouth. Even after going down on daphne back in Saint Francis Xavier's room, Lily wanted to scream in revulsion from kissing a girl. Her body was reacting to the molestation, but she held no attraction to cleaning lady. daphne didn't care. Like Xavier, she loved violating girls, and the more unwilling they were, the in effect. Getting more aggressive, daphne pulled her fingers out of Lily and jammed them into her mouth, forcing them so far into her throat she almost gagged."Yeah, take it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her face into her chest, smothering her with her tits. Once again, Lily tried to tug Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the sense impression of the fleshy water balloons against her expression and desperate for air.

"Come on, suction on them."

Tears streaming down her typeface, Lily wrapped her sass around daphne's nipple and began pulling on them, all while Daphne slapped and spat on her. Once her chest were thoroughly painted with Lily's spittle, Daphne forced her to the ground and fully undressed. With Lily on her backbone, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her face. Openly crying, Lily began licking Daphne's snatch just like before, while struggling to find room to emit. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this char was degrading her. She tried to remain brave as Daphne ripped off her chick and step-in, revealing her tight little slit, wet and glistening from being fingered. Daphne began smacking her snatch, making Lily tense up and cross her legs from the stinging pain. She was aiming straight for her clitoris, striking it like she was trying to kill a fly.

Loving her ascendence over the pathetic whelp, daphne changed her locating, getting into a crabby person walkway and rubbing her ass against Lily's face."seminal fluid on, solve my arse ! Lick it !"

Not having the will to fight back back, Lily began swirling her tongue around Daphne's anus, working it inside her while daphne played with herself. She could barely breathe, but at this point, she wouldn't mind dying. After a minute of arc, Daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim watching, she used the major power Xavier had given her to materialize a big strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her stomach and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can take a cock."

Lily murmured a small plea for clemency and then screamed as Daphne forced the dildo into her asshole without any kind of lubrication. Daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's face into the background, she began heaving her body and dropping it, fucking her asshole with obvious cruelty. Lily whined with each brutal jabbing, her tears blurring her visual modality and her sass filled with the mouthful of dirt and sess. Over and over again, her small body shook with each interpolation of the toy, making her feeling like her asshole was going to tear capable. But beyond the pain, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while face down in the crap. She didn't know how long Daphne raped her, it felt like hours listening to her jest in her ear while she herself cried in pain, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's mouth like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a good girl. I wish you and Xavier a long and happy life together."

Giggling sadistically, Daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the fetal position with the dildo still in her mouth and her anus hemorrhage. Crossing the campus, Daphne was spun around as Xavier angrily grabbed her wrist and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that girl, you said I could take on with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a look of ira on his expression that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have Chemistry together. Did you cause that burn on her hand ?"

The question made Daphne turn over a two-fold take."O'Connor ? What does that bitch have to do with this ?"

"reply the inquiry !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to cause trouble, so I thought I'd give her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare spite her again ! Ever !"

Daphne's case became red with anger."Why ? ! Why would you like about that snotty psychotic person ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my queen when I take over this universe ! She is the one I will make my wife and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is bullshit ! You can't just—"

Saint Francis Xavier swung his arm and sent four chains bursting from the ground, made of the Lapplander ethereal light as her choker. Securing themselves to that shackle, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clarify our relationship. You are not my mate or my equal. You are my servant and I am your master. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to oppugn me. Whether you like it or not, capital of Montana will be my poof and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to kiss her feet, you will do it like it's your favourite thing in the world. Understood ?"Daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his human face in from hers with his oculus literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



Helena stared at Sophie's abandon bed like it was a dead animal on the side of the road. The tabloid and mantle had all been changed since the last time Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of things had happened in this bed, none of them dependable. But this was the easiest trial Saint Francis Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and sleep. Sighing in surrender, she removed her doll and blouse and climbed into bed. The dorm rooms at this schooltime were perfectly symmetrical, so it felt a footling unknown to be sleeping on the early side of meat of the way with the wall to her right field. The bed smelled like Sophie, but Helena didn't mind.

The lights turned off and her alarm clock set, Helena lay on her back and waited for sopor to total. Easier said than done. Her mind refused to finalize and her consistency would not decompress. She stared at the ceiling, telling herself again and again that this was the Same view Sophie had whenever Xavier raped her. Her friend would look up and cry, seeing that demand same section of plaster tile while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the thoughts and feelings rushing through her mind during those horrific night ?

She knew exactly why Saint Francis Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to make her curious as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't supporter but succeed with his plan. Just like when she had watched that erotica, she wondered what it had felt like to throw sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been violent and dread. Taking away all the bad hooey, all the care and pain from being violated, what did it feel like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been willing or even eager let Saint Francis Xavier use her body, what would it finger like ?

‘ Oh God, please don't let Xavier come here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to indicate me what Sophie experienced by doing the take Lapp thing to me !'

She could already image it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of conquest on his face. She swung her arm at the empty-bellied space he would have occupied, dispelling the figment of her resource like it was a puff of air of smoke. She suddenly stopped, her body so still it was as if she had been flash-frozen. She was staring at her hired hand, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would have to keep it bandaged it for a while, simply for appearances. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her judgement like church bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad things to me, but it's true that he's never actually smart me, aside from maybe that brand collar. Sophie always screamed in agony when Xavier used his flames on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on role to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever hurt me. That's right hand, he won't just ravish me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my kernel and own me give him my virginity willingly. I will never love a worm behemoth like him, no matter what… but at least I can say that he could be worse.'

oscitancy, she tightened the blankets around herself and rolled onto her incline, her deal to her backtalk as if in prayer, at last falling asleep to the sense of smell of the bandages.



Sister Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the horrible nightmare she had suffered the night before. Dream or not, she didn't know if she could come through being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a good night's eternal sleep, she would find her boldness and put her students back in their place. Certain she had secured her soul against evilness, she climbed into bed and went to sleep. Xavier soon retrieved her for another dark of fun.



Helena zoomed through the water of the school puddle, passing by her fellow students like they were dogs swimming for the first time. Her job for the day was to check another erotica and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to remind herself that it could always be worse. Besides, unlike the ropes, that DVD player stashed in her book bag wasn't hindering her crusade in the syndicate. She had managed to convert the autobus that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"hand, and her tan or ointment wouldn't contaminate the water. Having slept well through the Night and now enjoying one of her best-loved hobbies, she at last felt like things were right in the world.

Two rows down, Daphne was watching her with truly indescribable rage. Of all masses, why did Xavier have to pick capital of Montana to be his nance ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight gripe ! He already fucked me and gave me his power ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his queen ! That zealot bitch should just drop dead !'



The class soon ended, with all of the girls herding back to the locker elbow room to shower off and get dressed. daphne was the last to go in, her eyes lit with bloodlust. All of the other student had already left, but with only a study hall after this, Helena was allowing herself to savour the shower bath and thoroughly lap off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and Daphne slammed her against the bulwark, squeezing her boob brutally hard. She cried out in pain and tried to bear on Daphne off her, both girls naked.

"Ah ! What the hell are you doing ? !"

"stop away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

capital of Montana's eyes widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his queen, not you ! I'll show you what happens when you get in my way ! If Xavier hasn't popped your cerise, I'll break you in for him !"

Daphne began working her fingerbreadth into Helena, and at that consequence, every cell in her body seemed to line up, making her feel like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare touch me ! Don't you ever touch me !"

Pulling back her arm, she punched daphne in the face as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a broken nose. Pushing off against the bulwark, Helena hurled herself at her long-time nemesis and began beating her wildly with her fists. Hitting the opposing wall of the cascade room, Daphne ducked to the position to dodge capital of Montana's clout.

Helena stood over her, cracking her brass knucks."Of all the girls in this school to beak a fight with, you picked the wrong one."

Daphne's eyes became black with unholy energy."rightfulness back at you."

She tackled capital of Montana, knocking her to the slippery ground and sitting on top of her. Helena shifted her principal to the position, barely dodging a downwards punch. Daphne's fist smashed the concrete flooring like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not human being ! What did Xavier do to make her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against daphne's elbow to squeeze her to roll off to the face. Helena got to her feet and spun around on the wily floor to give birth a charge to Daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the shower and crashing one of the benches. She stood up, her consistency rippling as the dark office began to destabilise from her rage. Her face contorted, her teeth becoming like acerate leaf and her buttock disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards capital of Montana, the branch stretching like rubber with claws at the tips of her finger's breadth. Helena ducked out of the way, gaining a tumid cut across the shoulder but otherwise quash terms.

With lineage running down her chest, she bolted up and charged towards Daphne. Any pattern homo would run or be utterly petrified, but capital of Montana was too pissed off to feel anything but the ravenous desire to beat her opposite. She had known since the night Xavier enslaved her that she would stimulate to fight a battle like this someday, so there was no point in feeling fear. Her mind had become as focussed as a laser, blocking out the pain in her shoulder joint and the absence of her clothes. She saw only porta in Daphne's transforming trunk and variable quantity in the locker room : slippery floors, grueling cabinet, and workbench occupying space.

"You're not Saint Francis Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purge this school of your unholy existence !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards Daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating girl shook off the combat injury."I'LL putting to death YOU, YOU stupe twat !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of sinkhole. capital of Montana nearly blacked out from the shock and could feel the mirrors shattering against her spine. daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching biff, but avoiding the smasher, Helena lashed out and slammed a handful of mirror shards into daphne's face, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, daphne gave an inhuman cry of pain, and taking advantage of the opening, Helena unleashed another barrage of punches, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the sixth punch, Daphne swung her arm and delivered five cuts across Helena's breadbasket, almost mystifying enough to rip open her torso cavity. This was an hurt that Helena could not ignore, and distracted by the pain, she could not bar daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the room, this time into a row of footlocker. The metal crumpled easily against her trunk, but capital of Montana was spitting up blood when she hit the primer. One of the lockers opened up and something fell out, landing on her binding and making her flinch in pain. Wait, it was a floor hockey club !

flavour her arcsecond idle words coming on, capital of Montana got to her substructure with the club in her hand. Daphne lunged with a flagitious riot, but Helena knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the headspring with the club, hitting her so hard that the dependant end broke off. Undeterred, capital of Montana spun the wear end around in her hand and stabbed Daphne in the position of the neck with the break off end. A beef to the breadbasket sent the she-beast binding, but the wounds inflicted were meaning LE and less with each passing second as the swarthiness within her continued to wriggle her body into an abomination.

screaming like a banshee, Daphne leapt across the way towards Helena, but before she could deliver her rap, an invisible power slammed her against the paries with enough power to beat out one-half her frame. Xavier was standing in the room access of the locker room, his coat now a curtain of black flames surging around him.

"daphne !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the piteous heave raising a hand and begging him to mercy. His eyes nighttime with cruelness, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How dare you lay so much as a finger's breadth on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A rabid kick like you isn't worthy to be my servant !"

The pitch-dark flames around him then vanished as Helena tackled him, clutching his arm for supporting while in her injure state."No ! Don't vote down her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would ache you to live."

binge were streaming down her bloodied facial expression."She was always stand for, but you're the one who made her into a monster !"

Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his fingers and Daphne's organic structure began to return to pattern, the shadow powers he had given her stabilizing while he healed her body. He then turned to capital of Montana."I swear to you, I never wanted this to befall. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with unspeakable vehemence."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pride, Helena reluctantly allowed Xavier to heal her, at which point, she got coiffure and left the locker room without so very much as a glance or word to him. Having told Helena he wouldn't kill Daphne, he gave her one last hazard and allowed her to summarize being his retainer. For the side by side few Day, matter continued on like this. Daphne continued on causing bother around the school and around Thane, and Helena performed every tribulation Xavier assigned her, though he did have her the talent of space.



Standing at his desk in his student residence room, Thane looked through the hundreds of pictures he had taken, collecting all of the scene with the dark digit. Ever since he had started photographing the school, a lot of chance event had been occurring, and there was spate of disagreement among the victims and the locations. One morning time, an elementary school bookman could accidentally lose a digit to the report cutter, and in that same afternoon, a college bookman could decrease off a ladder in the university subroutine library. The largest percentage of victims was the high school bookman, and those accidents often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't take this as coincidence. This being must be mindful that I am looking for it and is trying to constitute me chase it. But if I wonder if they know how close they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the exposure of the entity. Since every picture show only displayed a mordant figure, Thane had begun trying to take mental picture of every picture before taking the actual photo. With all the pictures he took and the problem of crowds, it was future to impossible to recollect item-by-item faces, but one thing he had at to the lowest degree accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female student standing in the stance of the dark digit every time he took a picture, and even with the great security deposit for erroneousness considering the holes in his memory, he was certain the soma was a girl.

But there was a trouble with that. half of the accident occurred between classes, when the hall of every building were flooded with scholar. The former one-half occurred randomly throughout the day, during stratum. He was sure that this entity was masquerading as a female student, but what if it wasn't a student actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some kind of homo that was causing it because of how well the evil was contained and hidden, but it could also be some kind of diabolic entity, new to him or at the very least more powerful than the kinds he regularly dealt with, and could mask itself as a student however it wanted like a chameleon.

If this was true, then it meant worry. If the culprit weren't a real student, but merely a wildcat in sheep's wear hiding amongst the herd, then it would be all the more unmanageable to hunt it down. It wouldn't have an identity that could be discovered and atomic number 82 to its finding. But there was another possibility. Just because classes were in progress didn't mean scholarly person were chained to their desks. In just the high school edifice alone, there could be a one C pupil in the antechamber for bathroom recess or trips to the infirmary, not to advert truants who skipped category all together.

He turned to a capital of the Philippines gasbag beside him, given to him by Padre Hauser. It contained the attending disk for the concluding several days. Looking through it, he saw a name that caught his eye. She had been absent or late quite often lately, many clock time when an accident took spot, and had even been the victim at one point, though for all he knew, she could ingest done it to exclude herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, Helena O'Connor. I think it's clip for you to have a talk with a few teachers."



"Helena, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The question was asked by one of her friends in the cafeteria during breakfast the next morning. Helena was blushing, her breathing was spry, and her movements were tiresome than usual."Yeah, I'm fine."
The reason for her condition was the trial of the day that Xavier had set up for her. Her scanty had some kind of expletive on them that would make them thrill with extreme intensity against her cunt, making her feel like she had a silenced phone hidden in her underwear and it was being called every moment. This continuous tickle was driving her crazy, making her wish she could touch herself and fracture that orgasmic threshold. Every fourth dimension she tried, her cotton fiber panties would become like steel, keeping her finger's breadth out as if she were wearing a sexual morality knock. The stimulation was torturous, too warm for her to simply ignore, but too weak to trigger the orgasm she so desperately treasured.
‘ I'd give my right hand to be able to fuck off right now. Oh God, what the netherworld is wrong with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted Daphne a few table away. The two cleaning woman made eye contact and Helena could sense the bloodlust, as well as the fearfulness. If she did anything to Helena, anything at all, Xavier would kill her very slowly. Helena also liked to think that she had shown Daphne that even without some demonic powerfulness, she was not soul who could be killed easily.



"capital of Montana O'Connor, please number to the Disciplinary commission role. Helena O'Connor, delight come to the Disciplinary citizens committee office."
The announcement of the intercom shook her from her dazed effort to concentrate. She was sitting in math year, not even bothering to pay care to the teacher, but working to just keep from losing her mind to the haunting foreplay of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her panties vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any long, she was going to blow over out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

Grumbling in annoyance, she got up from her tooshie and walked to the door, and as she passed him, she made eye contact with Saint Francis Xavier. It was one of the class they shared. She could see a cleared response in him, just from looking in his eyes. He didn't appear alarmed or even disturbed, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was eager to see what would encounter. She could get wind him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the collar, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

Hearing him verbalise to her in this manner did not surprise her. After the things she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another aspect of this rivalry.



The walk to the disciplinary office was long and difficult. Helena's legs felt like jelly, and she had to stop over at the bathroom to clean herself from the…"runoff"… of her unwanted arousal. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary citizens committee wanted with her. She hadn't caused any bother in the past few 24-hour interval, not since her fight with Daphne. Saint Francis Xavier had fixed up everything in the locker room, so she was sure it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled things with Sister Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting area sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the moment she entered the room. The receptionist directed her to the group meeting room. Before stepping interior, she took a mysterious breath and put all of her travail into ignoring the vibrating sensation between her stage and maintaining her composure. Inside, she found Father Brian, Father Hauser, and a priest she didn't recognize. The furniture had all been removed but a single chair, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"Helena, thank you for coming. Please, take a seat."

She shot Hauser a wary glance."I think I'll stand."

sire Brian stepped forward."Helena, we know things have been hard for you lately. beginning there was the terrible incident with those boys, then your failing health, that incident with babe Olivia, and now that burn. We wanted to tell you that you aren't in trouble and that you can ask us for service whenever you need it."

The unknown region priest extended his hired hand with a grin. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop Nelson from the Vatican, and Father Brian asked me to get along. He thought that a group prayer would assist you raise your spirits and prompt you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they know ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three non-Christian priest stood around her and Bishop Nelson began to speak with Hauser and Brian repeating him."Godhead God, from the copiousness of your mercy, enrich your servants and safeguard them. Strengthened by your blessing, may they always be thankful to you and consecrate you with unending joy. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

capital of Montana stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the inaugural meter, she wished her collar would spark. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could stir some kind of response from her collar, then they would know she needed real help.

"Maker, let the core of your blessing remain with your congregation people to give them new life and strength of spirit so that the ability of your lovemaking will enable them to reach what is mighty and respectable. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

They continued to beg, their voices growing in intensity. capital of Montana couldn't feel anything as she listened to them. There was no uplifting sensation or spiritual acquittance. She felt no unlike from before entering the room.

"Maker, may the blessing they foresighted for be the strength of your congregation citizenry, so that they will never be in difference with your will. May your blessing always motivate them to give thanks for your favors. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

‘ God, please deliver me from this iniquity. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and give me the force to eradicate his evil from this world,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her exertion into reinforcing her faith. It was the only thing she could do to fight back against the doubt slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your hoi polloi, Lord, who wait for the gift of your compassion. Grant that what they desire by your inspiration they may receive through your good. We ask this through messiah our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church ? No, Xavier had proven that his power worked even in the theatre of God. Did she need somebody gamy in the church ? The Holy Father himself ? Or was it possible that no human could avail her ?

"Creator, we, your people, pray for the gift of your holy blessing to ward off every harm and to work to fulfillment every right desire."

time lag, she could experience something. Her taking into custody was beginning to warm around her throat. Was it visible ? Would they see it ? She wanted to mouth out and warn them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, hallow us in all things through Christ, so that whatever happens in our spirit will work on together for our good. We ask this through christ our Lord. Amen."

In the waiting area, Thane struggled to stand up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the philia with an icicle. Something was there, darker than anything he had ever encountered. Helena too realized that something was in that room with them. Time seemed to throw stopped, the three priests frozen in berth. She could experience him behind her, Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the room pulsed from the stretching of two slap-up wings. He lowered his aspect and sniffed her promontory the way an animal would, lifting up half of her hair's-breadth from the sinewy inhale. She was standing in his shadow, eclipsed, her nerve beating wildly in her chest. A handwriting closed around her arm, massive and scaly, but also soft with its effort. His other paw gently wrapped around her throat with claws being sweep across her skin, sharper than razors but not leaving even the smallest abrasion. He wasn't holding her neck opening to strangle her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breath on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and time continued, the three priest ending their prayer. They looked at her, startled by the looking of terror on her face. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

turning around, she rushed out of the confluence room. Passing through the waiting area, she glanced at Thane. The look on his face told her everything. He could see it now without the photographic camera, the monolithic shadow burning behind her, the two red eyes gleaming within the darkness, and the mightily hand resting on her berm. The present moment she was gone, he staggered into the encounter room.

"So ? What did you sense ? Is she the one ?"Father Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the oaf in his throat."We're out of our league."



Helena lay in bed, waiting for rest to fall but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the quivering between her legs had not stopped. Was Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to have to go the whole Night with her pussy basting itself ? She just wished she could partake herself, insert her fingers and break through the last barrier holding her spine from cumming. She was clawing at her panties, but she might as well have been trying to cancel through steel. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a deep, shuddering breathing time, almost crying in relief. Finally she could—

A hand closed around her carpus, as in the wink of an eye, Saint Francis Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the covering fire with her, naked with his soundbox pressed to hers. She could feel his erect manhood pressed to her rear and she wanted to scream in revulsion.

"I couldn't assistant but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any time together."

"Get away from me ! Don't ghost me !"

For several second, she pushed against him, trying to break in relieve of his grip, but his detainment on her was like a squid's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that individual would hear and fare help, but Sophie never even woke up. As usual, Xavier was using his great power to control the drive of sound. Against all her fear and her furor, her body was weak from the tiring day and her lastingness at live left her. Panting and drenched in sweat, she tried to hold in her tears while Xavier kissed her berm and neck, holding her in the spoonful position.

"I'm serious, I wanted to come see you. After the day you had, I knew you were desperate to induce an climax, so I thought I would fare and take responsibility as your master."

He slid his hands into her panty and began massaging her inunct labia, now sensitive beyond measure. Helena again tried to bust free, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in seconds, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his fingerbreadth through her. She was so paltry that she couldn't even report it, physically ill with defeat, chagrin, anger, and weakness. But what infuriated her more than anything was how practiced it felt, every separatrix of his fingerbreadth feeling like the beam of the spring sun after a bestial winter. Her exhausted torso was submitting to him, her mind unable to refuse the delight he was invoking. In the dark, she blushed from his soupcon, her lachrymose sniffs becoming pants of arousal. In the arms of the man she loathed More than anyone on land, her back pressed against his chest of drawers, she found herself feeling joy, not just physical, but dare she say… emotional. After a hour, Xavier stopped, and Helena had to bite her glossa to contain herself from begging him to keep going.

"Can you feel it ? The walking on air permeating your figure ? Your body is learning to involve pleasure from the tactile sensation of its master."

"You're not my master, you'll never be my master !"

"Why do you continue to fight back against me ? I am the only truthful force in this globe. Let me be the anchor for your individual. allow in your feeling and this nightmare will end. The infliction you feel is brought on by your refusal to take the pleasure you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary Committee billet ? They were trying to sign me, why didn't it work ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three dopey men could go our bond ? Your bible is nothing more than than ancient stories rewritten over and over, your crosses are reminder of Christ's torture and expiry at the hands of world, your"holy body of water"is deathly men claiming to be blessed with the world power of God, your prayers of sacrament are less effective than the distinction in fortune cookie, and your church service are hovel of wasted money where people congregate like dissimulator. God isn't here. There is no holy powerfulness in this urban center or this world. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are cipher more than chump deluded into believing they have been blessed with the power of the Godhead.

haven't you realized by now that your faith is just a parody of itself ? Even your sanctified Relics are self-defeating. The fishgig of Longinus, the tack of Turin, the Nails of Helena, the True Cross, the summit of thorn, and the Holy grail are all just souvenirs of your saviour's wretched fate. No one in the humanity can help you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a bit for her orgasm. She was tacit as the euphoria flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his deal. He was the Antichrist, her enemy, and he had just taken advantage of her muliebrity and used her own torso against her.

"I'll never let you pause me."

"Oh, my darling ice queen, I don't have to give you…"He pulled his fingerbreadth free and then jammed them in her sass, forcing her to taste her own feminine essence."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, Helena's friends all noted the sudden lack of vitality on her human face. She had been exquisitely recently, but today, it was plethora that had left her despondent. The previous night, Xavier had snuck into her way and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated more than anything else on the planet had invoked indefinable pleasure in her. Even worse was when he jammed his finger in her mouth, forcing her to taste her feminine essence. It made her want to throw up in repulsion, not from the penchant, but from the over-the-top cognition of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the bill of fare Xavier had left her was space. Was there no tribulation for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean he was going to resume raping Sophie at night ? She looked at her admirer, terrified of what new horrors awaited her.



Sophie's stride were the only audio in the lobby. She was on her way to year, 3rd menstruation. She was in good spirits, and aside from her worrying about capital of Montana and her stagnant mood, all was redress with the world. No word of advice was given and no presence was sensed when the bridge player grabbed her aspect and the arm wrapped around her shank. It took her a import to actually process what was going on, at which stage she screamed as loud as she could through the unknown's hand.

"Oh settle down, you act like this is the first clock time I ever had my way with you. time for the next stage of the game."

She didn't recognize the vocalism oral presentation in her ear. It was deep and dry, yet somehow easy like a whisper. The voice was almost cold-blooded and it made her tactile property like her skeleton was made of ice. Who the hell was holding her ? The answer came with a Benjamin Rush of searing pain in the ass, as if her neck was being sprayed with a blowtorch. From that stigmatization, a storm of memories overtook her, with hours of horror being snatched from the wickedness and played out for her in a single second. All the times she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the face of her tormentor was now bring in as day.

Saint Francis Xavier dropped to her the base with the circle of six-spot smoldering on the side of her cervix where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the beige roofing tile, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her soul was stabbed with the returning retention of her ongoing sexual rape. The airy collar now spinning around her neck had broken the seal on her mind, and with it, her body regained all of the cicatrix from Xavier's torture that he had mended.

He pulled on her leash, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are nothing but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and misuse as much as I want. You need to fulfill your role."

He snapped his fingers, wrapping the two of them in a shroud of dark and teleporting them to Sophie's elbow room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her clothes. Sophie struggled against him, her side buried in her pillow as it had been prison term and sentence again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't violation me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the last of her clothes and leaving her naked. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to squeeze her chest until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the daylight ? Now I can see the look of terror in your eyes with consummate clarity. If I remember correctly, it was sodomy that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his aid from her breasts and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her white skin. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her tearful pleading just excited Saint Francis Xavier further. No matter how tatty she screamed, her words and the sound of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to force back her even softheaded, Xavier wetted his fingers in her sassing and used her spit as lubricant, pushing them into her asshole. She cried out as his fingers penetrated her, slipping through her defenses no matter how knockout she clenched. This was not the first time he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to start training you to be a serious ass striver. Let's see how many fingers I can get in."

One at a time, he slipped in the digits while thrusting with his arm, trying to squeeze them in as deep as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to stop. Her pleading simply convinced him to keep going and to fit in more finger's breadth. He was unable to go in past his knuckles, but he was able to wedge in all five fingers and skid them inside her easily. She put all of her strength into her rectal muscles, clenching to try and keep him out, but no total of force could stop him. He waited for her to tire herself out, her asshole finally becoming unloose and awaiting what was to come. Just as he had done to Helena the night before, he jammed his fingers into her mouth, forcing her to sample the sinful savour of her ass.

"Don't worry, I know that you were on your way to class. I'll make this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

airing her ass cheeks, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his shaft in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in desperation to lessen the pain of being sodomized.

Xavier buried himself in to the base, taking a bit to admire the peck of his victim's son of a bitch forming a perfect seal around his manhood."I don't know why you insist on crying, this isn't the get-go time I've used your endorse door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his munition as if doing pushup. Bobbing his glower consistence, he began slamming himself into her without clemency, punishing her shit with his cock, each poke being delivered with his full weight. Sophie continued to cry and scream in painfulness, feeling like she was going to get ripped open up any second. She was remembering the former clip he had sodomized her like this, the seal off computer storage overlapping and perfectly replicating the tremendous genius Xavier was inflicting on her. Every fourth dimension he drove into her, she could feel a pulse wavelet through her pelvic realm, with undeniable pleasure beginning to babble within her. This anal rape was agony, but it was invoking a physiologic response in her, one that refused to obey her will and disappear.

Xavier could sense it and pulled her hair."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your whoreson, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! please stop !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an orgasm ! Come on, say it !"

Whether it was the core of his powers or just some twisted reaction to her situation, the floodgates opened for Sophie after just a mates instant. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her tears of humiliation."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Xavier grinned as she felt her tighten down on his cock, refusing to let him go. Her whole consistency was trembling as an almost masochistic euphoria was flushed through her system. No longer needing to contain back, Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her dickhead with semen. He pulled out of her and replaced his cock with a butt plug, the toy seemingly appearing in his hand out of thin air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to commit that out, only your master can off it. Do you infer ? Answer, slave !"

Her face puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Xavier snapped his fingers and they were teleported back to the hallway, their apparel returning to their bodies. Sophie had a dead expression her in her eyes, with her anus sore from the rape and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this breaker point forward, consider yourself my property. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to avoid raising suspicions, because if anyone should con about me, I will kill them, I'll make you watch, and then I will violate you on top of their butcher carcass. Your teachers, your friends, your family… I'll butchery them in nominal head of you and then fake them up for our dinner. Do you understand ?"Sophie nodded, unable to reckon him in the eye or even speak."Good, then get to class, because if you aren't there in five minutes, I'll have to torture you."

She slowly got to her foot and began to limp away. Xavier stormed over and grabbed her breast from behind, squeezing it with cruel strength and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a slave is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into class, sociable survey with Sister Olivia. She didn't have this class with Helena or Xavier, a small approval in this new Hell she found herself in. There was no motion that Helena would be able-bodied to see that something wasn't right, and if she started asking questions, it would put her in danger. Normally, being late would terrify Sophie, as sister Olivia would beat any truants in front end of the class. However, neither charwoman was in their usual state of mind.

While Sophie was trying to convalesce from the rape just moment ago, sis Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"nightmare ”. It felt so rattling, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the deficiency of the trauma inflicted on her made her almost motion reality.



The previous night :

sis Olivia hung in the university church, her wrists bound above her drumhead and with a gag in her mouthpiece. She was sobbing as Xavier threw the needle, striking one of the small fry force per unit area spot in the face of her thigh. He walked in circles around her, creating acerate leaf out of dilute air and throwing them with pinpoint truth. They were striking nerve and pressure decimal point and sending currents of electricity through her dead body. It was a variant of stylostixis, but with the upper limit amount of painful sensation being inflicted. He had paid supernumerary attention to her erogenous geographical zone, with her labia and bosom looking like the rachis of a porcupine and a single long needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? stylostixis has always fascinated me, especially its ability to alleviate excruciation. Do you acknowledge how it works ? The phonograph needle used are so narrow, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no pain, or even the acerate leaf at all. However, the harm they inflict to the eubstance is just enough for the sacking of endorphins, especially when they are used on the right places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his manus into a fist and blew into one side, and from the other, a bundle of needle slid out."Magic !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the tiny pikes, using his king to guide them and run into all of the nerve bunch in her spikelet. He snapped his digit and a crippling bolt of lightning of electricity cracked through the acerate leaf, shocking her with the power of a cattle prodding and making her scream until her voice was hoarse.

"goodness, now lets see how well I can insert them under the skin…"



When lunch arrived, Sophie did her substantially to put on a brave boldness and enshroud her painful sensation from her friend. She couldn't let them rule out about what Xavier had done to her or else he would pour down them. It was difficult for her to sit down at the board with her friends, or anywhere for that matter, considering she still had the laughingstock nag inside her. She set her tray down and seek to sit, making an unintended flinch.

The flick caught capital of Montana's regard."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her friend, wishing to holler what was happening and beg her for help, but she had to put on a smile and dismiss her pain."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with heartsick eyes, set of warning signal in Helena's mind.



Once tiffin came to an end, all the educatee stacked up their trays on table by the passing and swarmed out for their adjacent category. In the drove was Thane, his mind on early affair. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The priest had blessed Helena but nix had happened because of it. The merely thing they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their mightiness to fight.

He came to a blockage, frozen with a spirit of dread almost beyond his body's ability to endure. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but someone had just passed by him, and that bearing was enough to leave his heart struggling to beat. It was just like before, when capital of Montana had left the Disciplinary Committee's function and he saw that shadow, and even earlier, back when he had that imaginativeness in the kitchen. His body was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a hair's largeness from doom, but he knew he could not let this opportunity escape. He had to regain out the reference of this evil.

Earning him the curses of his fellow bookman, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the crew, following this feeling of apprehensiveness. The students were pouring out into the grassy campus like a waterfall and spreading, but Thane could sense the mien of the colored figure. He was idle ahead, a man this time. Maneuvering through the spreading crowd, he ran across the quadrangle, each person he passed narrowing the survival of culprit. His centre locked on to a target, his somebody telling him he had found the author of this immorality. It was a student, tall like him and dressed in the black coat of a priest. He was far ahead of the other students and had just ducked into the science building. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the door the student had passed through and wrenching it open. Down at the end of a Hall, he saw the student turn of events around the recess, just barely catching sight of the hems of his coating swishing behind him. How had he aim down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his intellect and continued running, his footsteps echoing through the hall. The shutting of a door drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the educatee was going to one of the pep pill levels. By the time he set his foot on the lowest stair, the bookman was stepping off the high-pitched. The Edward Young exorcist sprinted up the stairs, feeling like his lungs were filled with Mary Jane from the exertion. Reaching the top level, he looked down the dorm, again spotting the digit turning a corner at the end of the corridor. For respective transactions, the chase continued on like this. Every clip Thane entered a staircase or hall, the student left it, and after his target stepped out of the skill building and into the nearby center shoal, Thane could recite that the student knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this evil being all across the campus.

At last, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the educatee was waiting for him. The kitchen staff was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an inhuman darkness in his middle and an pernicious grin on his boldness. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this moment, but just from looking at him. If he were to meet this man at any other time or place and see him like this, he would get the same feeling of terror.

"Well, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were able to keep up with me for so long. It's good that you and I finally meet face to face."

Saint Francis Xavier's voice hit Thane like a punch to the face, using his paranormal sensitivity against him. During exorcisms and investigation, he had heard the voices of demons, but this was a solid new point of evil. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his pocket and drawing his rosary. He wrapped it around his hand like brass brass knucks and then lunged forward to punch Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his wrist and stopped him like a seatbelt. Thane screamed as the rosary melted on his mitt, the charge card and metal turning into molten ooze and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to punch me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your ingenuity and liveliness. However, mere gaud and physical attacks will never make for me down."

He forced Thane back, the Loretta Young exorcist gripping his fire hand, now stiff from the melted rosary hardening on his skin.

"What the Hell are you ?"

"I am the nightmare that has invoked reverence in men like you for eons. The darkness is coming, soon to eclipse this world and allow all mankind to attain death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very same, and let me tell you, hope has left you behind. There is nil you can do to stop me. What can you, a deadly man, do against the son of the Prince of Darkness ?"

"I can bring about a power far dandy than my own !"Thane pulled a pocket-size bible out of his sac and crossed himself."Most magnificent Prince of the Heavenly US Army, Saint Michael the garden angelica, defend us in our battle against principalities and mightiness, against the ruler of this world of darkness, against the spirits of sinfulness in the high places !"

Xavier began to laugh."You call up your words can anguish me, boy ?"

"seminal fluid to the help of men whom God has created to His
likeness and whom He has redeemed at a not bad monetary value from the tyranny
of the daemon ! The Holy Church venerates you as her guardian and
protector ; to you, the Lord has entrusted the souls of the redeemed to be led into Heaven ! Pray therefore the God of Peace to crush Satan beneath our
fundament, that he may no longer retain men imprisoned and do injury to the Church ! Offer our supplication to the Most High, that without time lag they may soak up His mercy down upon us ; exact detention of the flying lizard, the old serpent, which is the monster and Satan, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer seduce the res publica !"

A seeable twitch crossed Xavier's brass, his smiling disappearing.

"In the Name of Savior Christ, our God and overlord, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate Virgin Mary, Mother of God, of Blessed Michael the Angelica Archangelica, of the infernal Apostles pecker and Paul and all the Saints ! And potent in the holy place self-assurance of our ministry, we confidently undertake to beat back the approach and deceits of the hellion ! God arises ; His foeman are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As smoke is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax melts before the fire, so the distasteful perish at the mien of God !"

Xavier vomited on the floor with his physical structure jerking violently."Stop it ! I edict you to terminate !"

"Behold the Cross of the Creator, flee bands of enemies ! The Leo the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the offspring of St. David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercifulness, Godhead, descend upon us ! As expectant as our hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, unclean disembodied spirit, all satanic force, all infernal invaders, all foul legions, gathering, and sects !"

black flames began to curl around Xavier and his skin was peeling. He again threw up, this time producing a vile puddle of lineage and black venom.

"In the Name and by the power of Our Lord Jesus Christ, may you be snatched away and driven from the Church of God and from the soul made to the image and semblance of God and redeemed by the Precious descent of the Almighty dear ! Most wily serpent, you shall no more dare to deceive the human being race, persecute the Church, torment God 's elect and sift them as straw ! The Most High God commands you, He with whom, in your bang-up insolence, you still claim to be equalise ! God who wants all men to be saved and to hail to the knowledge of the trueness !"

Black annex stretched from Xavier's back and claws grew from his fingertips. His face and rim disappeared, revealing rows of needle teeth while his eye became like coals. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a table saw.

"christ, God 's Word made chassis, commands you ; He who to make unnecessary our slipstream outdone through your envy, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto expiry ; He who has built His church building on the firm tilt and declared that the gates of pit shall not prevail against Her, because He will live with Her all twenty-four hour period even to the end of the world ! The sacred Sign of the hybridizing commands you, as does also the power of the whodunit of the Christian faith ! The glorious female parent of God, the Virgin Mary, commands you ; she who by her humility and from the first moment of her Immaculate Conception crushed your proud head ! The religion of the holy Apostles St. Peter and Paul, and of the other Apostles commands you ! The blood of the sufferer and the pious intercession of all the Saints command you !"

His claws inches from Thane's face, Saint Francis Xavier was brought to a stopover as if caught in a spider's web. The blackness flaming surging from his human body was now an inferno, eating away at him.

"Thus, cursed tartar, and you, devilish legions, we adjure you by the living God, by the true God, by the holy God, by the God who so loved the humanity that He gave up His simply Son, that every soul believing in Him might not perish but have life everlasting ; contain deceiving homo creatures and pouring out to them the poison of eternal damnation ; stop harming the church and hindering her shore leave !

Begone, Satan, artificer and master of all dissembling, enemy of man 's salvation !"He slammed the bible shut and held it above his head."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Saint Francis Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a spin maw of flames, howling in agony. Thane could no longer see him, but in second base, the flaming disappeared, and a char trunk fell to the ground, unmoving. The young exorcist fell to his knees, gasping for air from the massive effort he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not subject. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the battle was over. The shoal was finally safe. It was time to spread the news.

He turned around but came to a dead stop, his center dropping into his abdomen as a dark laugh echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his visual sensation was blocked off, Xavier grabbing him by the face and then holding him off the ground. From that connection, a wave of indescribable agony swept through him, with every single nerve ending being stabbed with hot iron. He could palpate his os breaking, his figure being peeled away, his muscles shredded, and his organs being torn from his body. At the same sentence, he felt evil contaminate his mind, with visual sensation of distress and revulsion spreading through his individual like ink through water. Every retentivity he had was being overwritten, tantrum of torture and agony being stamped onto the mental photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the trading floor with a circuit of sixes burned into his forehead, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unscathed, laughing."You humans entertain me to no end with your arrogance. You think that by shouting some words, you can wield the power of God ? That you can rain down His judgment down upon me ? That you, mortal men, have the ability to vote out a superman like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able to stop me. I'm the son of the Devil and a keep human ; do you roll in the hay what means ? My demon half protects me from all matter physical, while my human half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a atomic missile or the lightness of Heaven, I am indestructible.

I will apply you credit entry, though. It is the self-will of the exorcist that allows the exorcism to take place. Their religious belief is turned into a spectral weapon against the disconsolate spirit, a symbol for their will to be shaped into and used against the demon, but God or his angel have aught to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a portent like you in one C. You could have forced out five demons at once under rule circumstances. Too bad for you, I'm no ordinary demon."

Thane didn't respond. The torture Saint Francis Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply dispose of. Let's make affair fun. I'll give you the chance to incur a way to defeat me. Who knows, maybe I'm improper and there is something in this populace that can bring me down once and for all. I'll give you one snap to find that chink in my armor, but here's the taking into custody : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually make your move. You can't cite me as the Antichrist or even by name and then collaborate with others on how to defeat me. Until we meet again for our final confrontation, you will be on your own.

good luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his thinker racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Xavier looked up from his pocket-sized day planner at Helena, standing before him with her implements of war crossed in the empty hallway."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't look right, like she's sick, which is the Sami affair everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you rape her again ? Did you reestablish her memories ? You didn't leave a labor for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your tasks, I've actually ran out approximation, which is form of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new toys to encounter with."

"You're despicable,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much Sir Thomas More ease than before. Your attitude, your get over sleeve, that annoyed frown, and especially your pure tone recite me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your protagonist, but you spoke to me like I was just some troublemaker, or a friend you were worried about who is always late for class. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for favors, and feel relieved and even happy when you see me."

Helena's body tensed up from his teasing."In your dreams ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few pace. She spoke with her cover to him."So you really didn't jot her ?"

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and continued writing in his planner."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can confide me. But hold on, I have a proposal for you."

She turned back to him."Let me think, another airstream in the pool or something like that ?"

"No, cypher to win or mislay. Fight me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a record book of beating up thug and evildoer, but I was amazed by how well you handled Daphne when she went berserk. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a little, just for fun ? Think of it as a chance to perforate me in the face like you've always wanted."

For once, capital of Montana actually smiled at Xavier's dustup."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that card, right ? That will tell apart you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you regret this."

She walked away, and once she left, Xavier closed his Word of God and tucked it away in his air hole. He strode down the hall and made a turn, smiling at the mass before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby niche, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and Helena.

seeing her raper made her whimper with fearful bout rolling down her nerve, but she worked up the courage to speak."Please, take it out, I'm begging you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Xavier chuckled and walked by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's water closet. inside, he locked the doorway and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a proper slave to her master."

Sophie wiped away her tears and clutched herself, trying to facilitate the nuisance in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Xavier grabbed her facial expression and laughed while licking the tears off her cheeks."Because you're my property and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just occupy this chance to brutalize your slutty slit and allow for you to suffer an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a unspoiled slave and listen your manners ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her knees."Master, I'm begging you, please make it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with bracing split but did not resist. Xavier unfastened his drawers and revealed his cock, the tool he had used to ruin her life."Come on, put it in your oral cavity and suck on it like a big sucker. Or should I just leave you here to die on the floor from an intestinal blockage ?"

Crying, Sophie leaned forward and let his manhood slide into her mouth. Normally, it would let taken a lot of mental preparation to do something like this, but she could now remember all the times Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was goose egg new. Her head slowly bobbed back and forth as she used her clapper to massage the mesomorphic rod dirtying her rima oris.

"That's a good hard worker. You're learning your office. But you're going much too slow."

Xavier grabbed her headway and began violently thrusting into her oral fissure, skull-fucking her yet again with the head of his rooster knocking against the back of her throat. Dry heaving from her irritated gag reflex, she tried to root for away, but Xavier held her still as he used her straits as a fleshlight. After a few moment, he came, emptying all of his reserves into her pharynx and forcing her to eat up it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her physical structure at last capable to obey its gag reflex.

"That will have got to do, very well."Xavier snapped his finger's breadth and the cigaret nag in Sophie vanished, making her thrill in substitute. She was about to rush out and bump the closest bathroom, but he stopped her."Hold on, look at the mess you made. You spilled all of the seed your master poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the bitch dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few irregular, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her headway to the floor.



It was Friday morning, and Saint Francis Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the math building. She looked anxious and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels unearthly. And… kind of wrong."

"well I thought that today would be a good chance for you to get accustomed to it. I can't hold to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our particular date all week."

Seeing his smile, Lily's uneasiness waned and she gave him a small smile."Yeah… me too."

Checking to wee-wee sure no one would see them, Saint Francis Xavier leaned down and gave her a long and tender buss, practically making the belittled missy melt in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another present for you. I'll give you a confidential information, it comes in a little box, it's shiny, and it's the kind of affair a girl like you should be capable to wear and establish off."

Her typeface lit up as fantasy of jewelry flashed through her soul."I can't time lag ! Ok, so I'll sports meeting you tomorrow sunup at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a kiss and walked away. She entered the edifice and Saint Francis Xavier watched her through the small-scale window in the nominal head doors. The hall was crowded, perfect for his sadistic hunger. He snapped his finger and an invisible bind momentarily laced around her foot. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own foundation. She fell awkwardly, with her coffin nail in the air, and as"luck"would throw it, her skirt flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a black G-string. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the vestibule spontaneously erupted into taunting laughter, with Lily immediately bursting into rent and trying to track herself up.

walk away, an mind popped into Xavier's head. He closed his eye for a few moments and then opened them. On the other side of campus, Helena's collar activated. As calm as if she had just received a text from a friend, she reached into her bag and pulled out the card, finding a new message on it.

MEET ME AT THE one-third TRAINING ROOM AT MIDNIGHT

wearable SOMETHING YOU CAN FIGHT IN



It took a lilliputian bit farsighted than usual for Sophie to fall asleep, but once Helena heard her snore, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her track suit. Sneaking out at dark was becoming unnervingly easy for her. She left her dorm room and made her way to the lyceum, climbing up to the second storey to the multipurpose elbow room. The first two were being used to hold exercising equipment, while the side by side three were used for grouping like the fence nine, the wrestling team, etc. Helena entered the third room and found Xavier there. He had changed out of his usual outfit and was wearing a pair of unloose pants like her running consistent and a wife-beater, but no shoes. He was looking out the window, using the Light Within of the night sky and Roma to dimly illumine the way. Helena stopped, having forgotten how hefty he was.

quivering aside those traitorous thoughts, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may have to break my hope about not hurting you, but don't trouble, I'll be gentle."

capital of Montana laughed off the tease and pulled off her shoes, not wanting to deflower the dramatise floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a sharp breath, she hurled herself across the room and sent her fist rocketing towards Saint Francis Xavier's face. Never losing his grin, he deflected her attack, grabbed her berm, and sent her tumbling to the floor. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her leg around his neck. Xavier wrenched his foreland free and then tossed her back across the floor. She stood up, facing Saint Francis Xavier with resolute eyes.

"Good, very well. Not only are you a lifelike at this, you've clearly been well trained. read me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into advancing flip, bringing her human foot careening towards his psyche like a sledgehammer. He blocked her kick and knocked her to the side, giving her the chance to whirl around while still on her capitulum and try for a kick to the side. Xavier dodged the attack and she used the rotational momentum to bring down her legs to try for a sweep oar at his feet. Again Xavier dodged, as well as the coming punch when Helena got back to her groundwork. From there, she began hurling biff and bang as fast as her dead body would allow, but he always blocked or deflected her attacks and countered with a few C of his own.

Helena staggered back, feeling the bruise from his ten-strike already forming. He was ripe, really respectable, possibly better than the martial liberal arts teacher at the schooling. Her breathing sullen, she pulled off the light sweatshirt of her running uniform, revealing the black tank top underneath. She sighed in relievo, feeling her sweat evaporating on contact with the cool Nox air. Xavier nip her a glance, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would disgust her or name her flavour embarrassed, but she was too high on adrenaline and endorphins to not pass a smile of self-assurance. She could tell just from his movement and the posture of his collision that he wasn't using any of his tycoon, meaning that he was fighting her only as a human, and if he was just a man, then there was always a chance for her to win.

Her center practically glowing with determination, she again pounced on Xavier. She unleashed another barrage of attacks, moving herself with all the enduringness and skill she had. Like before, she was unable to bring down any collision on him, but her oculus and instinctive reflex had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his tap. Their movements became perfectly fluid, every action being blocked as if choreographed for a gambling while their speed continued to increase. She could see it on his case, the effort he was putting into this fight. Even if he was a better belligerent than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an opening, she lunged out to punch him and he caught her fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the same to him. They stood as reflections, each pushing against each other. They were both giving beast smiling, having the best engagement of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your eye ! Fight harder ! Show me your beautiful soul ! Your powerful gist !"

capital of Montana pulled away from him and tried to deliver a roundhouse thrill, but he caught her base and shoved her back. Regaining her counterbalance, she charged towards him. Xavier held out his hands, and in his bobby pin, two saber materialized. He tossed one to Helena, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the blade as if she had expected it from the very beginning. twinkle flew off the colliding edges as they stared each former down.

"You knew I was in the fencing social club ?"

"No, I just thought I should teach you while I was here. I want my queen mole rat to be an expert at sword fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to deliver a separatrix to Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the steel and then charged. They collided with respective exhibitor of electric discharge flying off in a fraction of a second before he passed by her. Helena fell to her knees, having received half a dozen shallow cut across her body. Saint Francis Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his strikes and didn't even feel the cut of meat until he had already disengaged. But she was also proud, hearing the dripping blood from the yearn cut she had left on his pectus. She got back to her understructure and turned to him. They both faced each other, panting like frank with bloody blades and consistency, but both smiling.

Gathering together their strength, they charged.



capital of Montana collapsed, more spent than ever in her life sentence and covered head to toe in contusion and cuts. The storey had been painted with blood splatters and littered with broken weapons, created by Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his backbone against hers. She knew she was supposed to hate him and knew she should give immediately moved away, but this time, that contact didn't bother her. The fight had not just drained her of strength, it helped her alleviate a lot of the focus she had been carrying and at last vent her hatred of Xavier, leaving her blissfully hollow. For now, she had lost all of her anger towards him, and felt no uncomfortableness from his touch. He was definitely in better status than she was, but as the fighting had gone on, she had delivered plenitude of strike. They sat there for a few moment, trying to charm their breath while their track slowly clotted.

"What clip is it ?"Helena asked.

Saint Francis Xavier glanced at the clock."A little bit after 2:00."

"well it's a honest thing tomorrow is Saturday. I get to catch some Z's in. I really need it."

"Well if you ever want to fight again, just tell me and we can— capital of Montana ?"Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his fingers, using his powers to retrovert the room to pristine condition. He then scooped her up and carried her outside."seminal fluid on, let's get you to the exhibitioner and scavenge you off."



The hissing of the shower was the sole sound in the black locker room. Kneeling on the floor, Xavier cradled Helena in the hot deluge. The two of them were naked, the blood from their fighting being washed away. With a tender smile on his face, an verbalism worn genuinely only a handful of times in his sprightliness, Saint Francis Xavier used his script as a washcloth to gently scratch away the blood and heal her wounds. He couldn't retrieve the last-place clip he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his life drawing entertainment from the woe of others, but seeing the blissful expression on Helena's face, so innocent and pristine, and holding her form against his, not even in a intimate manner, but simply out of care for her, it made him happy in a way he never knew possible.

Helena was mostly asleep from exhaustion, but a part of her remained awake and aware. She experienced only the physical sensations, while her emotions and thoughts remained silent. She could finger what was going on around her and what was happening to her body, but her placid creative thinker did not have a go at it who was with her and did not have the sense to implement any feelings like surprise or discomfort.

She had one sparkle in her head that held sentience beyond simple forcible sense experience, but it thought only of the desire for this instant to never end. The feel of the hot water on her naked dead body, of being held in mortal's arms, of strong but assuage hands caressing her bare shape ; it was blissful beyond password. Occasionally, she would open her optic just a paring, see Xavier's expression, and fall back to catch some Z's, so easy in his embracing that everything veto between them, for those beautiful bit, seemed to melt away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Saint Francis Xavier gave a flick of his wrist and the shower turned off. But he remained there, holding Helena, her nude body against his, the chilling weewee dripping from their skin. He brushed back a lock of her hair and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his side close to hers, their rim approaching. But just before that bond could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the brow. Getting to his feet, he carried her over to one of the benches, where there were some well-endowed towels. It was sentence to dry her off and put her to bed.



Saturday had arrived, meaning that today would be the couple's date. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her president at the outdoor café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a G-string, the nun had brought down the wrath of God on her. She had been paddled hundred of meter and her rear end was blackened with bruises, she had been forced to kneel on rooted pea plant until her articulatio genus bled, and she would have to spell scripture for thirty hours. She wasn't even supposed to leave the school today ; she had detention, but after everything that had happened, she needed this escort with Saint Francis Xavier desperately.

"Hello, Lily."

She heard his voice and felt his helping hand on her shoulder joint and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so glad you're here."

"Of trend I'm here."

He sat down on the former side of the table and blood drained from Lily's face as she saw the bruises on his. It looked like someone had been using him as a punching bag.

"Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad smile and pulled a small-scale velvet box out of his air pocket. He opened it up to break a pair of earrings with small diamonds."Unfortunately, this gift is a farewell present instead of a celebratory present. I'm sorry… but I can't stoppage at rosewood tree University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really dullard of me, but I had to borrow some money from a loan shark for all the dates and present. I wanted to show you how important you are to me. He found me this forenoon and flap me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to experience clip to make the money, but he came early, and he wanted way more than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would defeat me the next time he saw me. The just choice I have is to leave Ithiel Town so that he doesn't find me. Maybe I can get a job in some other town until I can pay him back, but he'll most probable kill me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of line, because you're the most important matter in the man to me and I wanted to do you grin. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the table over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't leave me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is nothing you can do. The money is way too much to pay back in so short of time, and the one alternative is…"

"What ? What is the option ?"

Xavier waited a import for speaking."semen on, let's not talk here."

He stood up and led Lily by the hand to the alley by the café. Now with privacy, he took a thick breathing space and looked into her fearful eyes."He knows that I have a lady friend and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him have sex with you."Lily's face paled and she felt her abdomen plait itself into a international nautical mile."But this is something I can not set aside. I could never let any man touch you, no topic what. I'd rather die than let that happen. My merely two choice are to let him vote down me or leave forever. I just wanted to spend this last day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the strength she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to keep you in my spirit, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were willing to sacrifice yourself for me, so let me give myself for you."

Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his snag dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the deal. But please, don't ever forget that I love you."

They stayed like that for respective minutes, Lily relishing the tone of being in Saint Francis Xavier's embracing and listening to his tearful snuff and hiccups. But in reality, they were the escaping gasps of his laughter. He was wearing an insidious smile with his crocodile tears pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a girl can be this piteous ! It's so gentle ! It's just so fucking easy !'



Lily tried to put on a brave face as she looked in the mirror of the hotel way. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would give her strength. Her bare consistence was trembling from headspring to toe. She stepped into the bedchamber, where Saint Francis Xavier was sitting in a chair in the nook by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can stay, I'll do it. But… can you really palm being here when it happens ?"

"It's the least I can do. Besides, I want to support you."

A bang came at the door and Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to meet up all her willpower. A large man stepped inside with an unshaven face. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a French accent."As long as she's a right fuck and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, petite but lissome, shivering as if brushed with a cold child's play."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her face, immediately jamming his clapper into her mouth. She tried to pull away, but he held her still, making her suffer the violation and his putrid breath. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a common piece of glass that Saint Francis Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was playact the part and he'd get a pretty young stripling to abuse. Pretending to look like he was about to confound up from stress, Xavier took his butt and watched while the man licked every street corner of Lily's mouth.

He then forced her to her knees and unzipped his fly, letting his tool hang out."All right, get to work, girlie."

Lily looked back at Saint Francis Xavier, unsure of if she wanted substantiation, support, or approval. Xavier just looked at her, feinting excited turmoil. Wiping away a snag, she turned back and grasped the man's cock. It smelled fearsome, when was the last time he showered ? She stroked it a few times, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his deal on her question as she put what Saint Francis Xavier had taught her to good use. After all the multiplication she had sucked him, her humble rima oris was the perfect pleasure retail store. More than once, the man pulled his dick out and smeared it across her font, then put it in and held it against the backrest of her pharynx until her mouth was pouring saliva. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her head and skull-fucked her. Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his apparel, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her back with her head hanging off the mattress. Before she could energize herself, she resumed thrusting into her oral cavity, this time with his nut slapping her in the face. She was crying in humiliation, wondering why the world had to be so barbarous and why she had to tolerate. Along with her tears, her cheek was grimy with a frothy miscellany of seminal fluid, spit, and even some puke. Every time he pulled his dick out, a large glob would drift down her side and wedge her to keep her eyes shut.

After what felt like an eternity, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny legs, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy putz against her young flower. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the horror and dread in his eyes.

‘ Please, don't look at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from forcible pain, but from the horror she felt from her body being violated by person early than Xavier. It was just like when daphne raped her, but even uncollectible. For a man his size, his thrusts were unusually quick, the speed almost reinforcing his mercilessness and his indifference to her suffering. Her tiny breasts jiggled with each slam, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own amusement.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't reply, she could only sob. He smacked her across the grimace."Say you love my stopcock !"

"I love it ! I love your cock !"

After another few minutes, he changed position, forcing her onto her paw and genu. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from behind, this clock time pulling her hair when he fucked her. Lily's only comfort was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The strait of his lap slapping against her bottom end with each jab sickened her, a continuous reminder of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting whore, a piece of soulless meat being used and abused. After several minutes, she had to sour not to scream when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her woman with his revolting ejaculate.

"Come on, female child. Put that mouth of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her hair, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid cock into her mouth. The discernment of his seminal fluid made her deficiency to hurl up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"clock time for you to do some workplace. Get on and pop riding."

He lied on his binding and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to look at the man's facial expression, she turned her back on him and looked at Saint Francis Xavier. The man pointed his peter straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the pelvic arch, he began bucking his hips, making her bounce on his lap. She continued to whine as his cock slammed the entering to her womb over and over, a combination of her dropping weight and his upwardly thrusts. Her diminutive white meat refused to contain jiggling and her eubstance was glistening with sweat. Then she could experience it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her body refusing to obey her will. She looked at Xavier, hoping that seeing him would give her the ascendency she needed. The stalk look on his face only made her feel worse.

"Xavier, don't look at me !"Her whine turned into shrill whines as she felt herself approaching the room access."Please don't look at me ! Don't look at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her scream was easily recognized as a flood tide flushed through her system of rules, sending a splash of liquid state arousal out from between the sass of her puss and across the bed sheets. The man laughed in skill and came soon after, emptying the hold out of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting groom, he turned to Saint Francis Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Xavier and Lily, with the girl battle cry in the fetal position.

"Saint Francis Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry !"

In his thinker, Xavier was laughing at this new maturation. He looked at her with drained eyes and spoke with a very dry quality."I think you should go clean yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the lavatory and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her skin bare and trying to clean every millimeter of her defiled womanhood. Once she had gotten herself as houseclean as potential and used up Sir Thomas More than half a bar of soap, she stepped out of the exhibitioner and peaked around the bathroom threshold. Saint Francis Xavier had his face in his hired man and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his ramification."I'm so good-for-nothing. I'm so, so sorry !"

Xavier refused to even look at her."Glad to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh tears began to wind down her cheeks."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Xavier just sighed and shook his headspring. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass cheeks."Please, this hole is still good. Please put your love in me."

hiding his grinning, Xavier stood up and revealed his erect manhood."Ok, maybe in clip I can learn to forgive you."



‘ Jehovah, what am I supposed to do now ?'

forefather Hauser pondered this question over and over again. He was sitting in his office, mulling over everything that had happened the former day with capital of Montana. From what Thane had told him and Father Brian, not only had the thanksgiving failed, the force haunting her was truly speculative than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably do up with an apology to not to say me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to tell me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? Think ! What did she separate me ? She said that there would be a war in a valley that would reveal the truth. No, waiting, she said it would show the truth."show the truth ”. That just doesn't strait right. Even if she were scared, the tidings"reveal"and"true statement"go together better than"show"and"truth ”. But if there really was some kind of hidden message, maybe there is a reason why she used that word. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the feeling it invoked was one of terror.

‘ Revelations ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to draw me to ? The valley… Jezreel Valley ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between Christ and the Beast ! But if everyone in the school is in risk, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His fondness beating faster than ever in his life, begetter Hauser ran out of the office and down the halls, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the main office of the teacher's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the tonality to one of the cars ! It's an emergency !"

His whole step and the flavour on his face left the immature woman stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just need you to sign on out and—"

"For the love of God, young lady ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too much prison term !"

He rushed past her to the row of hook where the keys were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the building and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the same number as the key mob, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tyre screaming. He felt like he was going to feature a meat attach. He zoomed across Italian capital, waiting to see the roof of the Vatican towering over the city. The Holy don had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the Devil himself had infiltrated the metropolis !

Approaching a busy street, he slammed his foot on the brakes, again making the car squeal as he came to a stop. He waited for the visible light to transfer, with every tick of his watch sounding like a gunshot. The light changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the middle of the carrefour, having chosen now of all multiplication to throw off the transmittance. He slammed his head against the steering rack and cursed over and over while the citizenry behind him honked their hooter. He didn't hear the screaming external. He didn't see the truck rolling down the pitcher's mound with the driver desperately stomping on the breaks. He didn't smell the blood of the person who had already been run over. He didn't sense the shakiness when it knocked against a car parked on the next street and sent it flipping onto the pavement like a hockey hockey puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The junior and senior class were in the university church, attending William Ashley Sunday morning service. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to focus on the hymns she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church that Xavier had enslaved her, and nothing since then had worked against him. Hate him as she did, she had to allow in that he was right about one thing : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no purpose of actually hurting her. He just seemed occupy in practical jokes and mind secret plan. The loss of that uncertainty meant the passing of a lot of her care. Now, at last, she could take a oceanic abyss breathing spell and recover her equanimity. Enjoying the tranquility of the instant, she opened herself up to feel God's do it and let her anxiety unfreeze away to the sound of her own voice.

Saint Francis Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending fourth dimension with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more pendent on him, so he had to shape her deprivation into an even stiff instinct to give herself and do whatever he asked her to. Attendance to the church service wasn't mandatory, and educatee often skipped to spend time studying or working. Better he was gone ; Helena could fully slack with the knowledge that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the help, the priest giving the sermon cleared his throat."Children, there is an important matter I must discuss with you. There was a horrific accident yesterday and someone very affectionately to all of us is in critical term and needs your prayers…"

The name and the item were given, and the moment the words struck Helena, her lungs ceased to function and her porcelain cheeks became wet with silent tears.



Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his mind. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lust was satiated. Should he bolt down some meter torturing Sophie or some other young lady ? Nah, he wasn't in the humour. He had already done all of his homework and he wasn't the kind of scholarly person that needed to study. There was nada to do but aimlessly be adrift across the super acid sea of the university quad.

"You son of a beef !"

He turned his gaze from the sun to capital of Montana, sprinting towards him while sobbing in anger. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roomy ?

She threw herself at him, hurling poke and bitch that never landed."I'll kill you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all people, how could you do that to him ? !"

scheme her attacks, Xavier hummed in disarray. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with bozo. They weren't nearly as fun to excruciate as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the end thing I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll kill you both !"

She tried to throw a puncher towards his grimace but he caught her wrist joint, staring at her with a rear end face."Helena, I honestly have no theme what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her other fist, but he caught her arm. She stood block, feeling her forcefulness vanishing, but not because of any king Saint Francis Xavier possessed. She leaned against his breast, wetting his shirt with her bust."Why ? Why did you experience to do that to him ? He was like a father to me !"

"Helena, I don't waste my metre hurting men. I'm guilty of a lot of things, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a deep breath and distinguish me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her knees, kneeling at his feet with her slender shoulder joint shaking. Her case was in her hands, her tears dripping from between her finger."Father Hauser was in a car accident yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the wit damage he suffered. The last-place time anyone saw him, he was frantic, screaming about some variety of exigency. He was heading in the focus of the Vatican."

"He was one of the non-Christian priest that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must give birth figured something out and was trying to warn the Pope. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might birth wanted to tell them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"Have you gone to see him in the hospital yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"Well then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her articulatio humeri and the two disappeared in a tack of shadow. They reappeared in Father Hauser's hospital room, Saint Francis Xavier having used his powers to check the way of indweller before teleporting. They were alone, pull through for the comatose non-Christian priest. capital of Montana looked around, shocked by the extent of his big businessman. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by machines monitoring his weak pulse and keeping him breathing, as well as respective flower vases. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent brain waves. Xavier helped Helena to her infantry and turned her to the priest. With fresh snag streaming from her oculus, she took small steps towards him and collapsed at his side, clutching his hand and sob. For over a mo, Helena did not impress, save for the trembles from her crying singultus. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his powers to soundproof the room so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on beginner Hauser's os frontale for a few instant.

Helena looked up, her face lit with furor."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his hand away and the EEG seemed to double up in the activity it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibberish."What ?"

"He'll be fine. other than some memory loss, he won't have any job. I reversed the mind damage, but to debar misgiving, it would be best to let his body heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked Father Hauser in the breadbasket for a few arcsecond."That tumour on his pancreas was just about to start causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a while, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the indorsement clip, Helena slumped to her knees, her body going limp and losing all sense impression. Was it possible ? Would male parent Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the true statement when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't recognize how she would be able to go on after everything that had happened with Xavier. But to conceive, of all people, it would be Xavier to save him and give her back her oldest ally. For a present moment, she found herself unable to detest him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Xavier walked over and put his hand on her articulatio humeri."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Rome ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the urban center. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."Come on, let's enjoy ourselves."



Helena followed him out of the infirmary, her limbs and back stiff with straitlaced tension."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"Come on, you've been under a lot of accent lately. Let me usher you a honorable time. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of stress because of you ! And I've already seen the Colosseum and all the other places."

Stepping out onto the sidewalk, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. get on. Think of it as a chance to get to know your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"fountainhead let's variety that. enjoin you what, if I can't ca-ca you grin ten clock time today, I'll take your arrest and never put one on you again."

Helena's eyes became as wide as dinner party home."You mean it ?"

"I swear on the seven Circles of hell on earth and dear old Dad on his smuggled throne."

capital of Montana scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to make me do something awful ?"

"If I can make you grinning ten times today, you have to give me a osculation on the lips. Tongue or not is up to you."

Helena's body became rigid. Her first kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that well-fixed, but no More collar. So do we have a business deal ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not pass this probability up."mulct, but no comical stuff."

"perfective tense, then adopt me."

He began walking down the street with Helena cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a hundred ft, Saint Francis Xavier turned back to her with a smell of annoyance."When I said"follow me ”, I meant walk alongside me."

Swallowing the lump in her throat, Helena approached him and stood at his English. As they continued walking, Saint Francis Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to pull away, but she was afraid of what would materialize if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving Father Hauser.

After a pulley-block, she worked up the nervus to speak."So where are we going ?"

"right field here."

She looked around and her heart dropped into her breadbasket. The street was lined with red rental Vespas in front of a water scooter shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"semen on, it's just like the old expression. When in capital of Italy, do as the Romans. This is tourer tradition. Don't recite me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by steel and airbags."

"Said the young lady who wanted to turn the Pope's bodyguard…"

Xavier touched one of the ice yacht and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an annoyed smell and sat down on the bike."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her face with her hands, feeling this day spiraling out of ascendancy for the arcsecond time."Ugh, fine, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his metrical unit, hearing the revving of the scooter and preparing to chase down the two teens.

"wellspring I'm not getting on that thing without a helmet."

"Oh for fuck's interest ..."

He grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto the motorcycle. Sitting obliquely across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the road, she held onto him for dearly lifetime, screaming into his chest of drawers. She was silenced when he placed his hand on the spine of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that present moment, her heart calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a scooter. She felt only the kiss of the wind on her tegument, the warmth of the Italian sun, the indentation of Xavier's pelage in her manus, and the blurriness of his shirt against her face. She actually felt… secure.

‘ That's rectify. With Xavier's powers, it's inconceivable for us to get in an fortuity. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



Helena worked to oppress her smiling of amazement as she gazed at the Colosseum, Rome's pride and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Saint Francis Xavier around, she couldn't allow herself to smile. The walls of concrete curled around each early like a Harlan Stone rose.

"You should have seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is goose egg. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the Saame time as Christ and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of time here in Rome back in the golden ages. Those were expert times. Come on, let's head inside."

This prison term, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him conduce her to the ticket logic gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European trade union, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in certain areas to go along tourists from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. Helena didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the weight of awkwardness on her chest. The sounds of their footstep in the dark halls seemed to reinforce the want of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she need to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was wonderful. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was corresponding Sodom and Gomorrah but much classy. Getting inebriate on rich vino and having orgies with the sociable elite. What a time to be alive.

And that's one."

Helena's body turned to ice as she realized that her lips had curled into a small smile when he talked. The way he described it invoked a lilliputian giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her embarrassment."Relax, just delight yourself. Who knows ? By the clip the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right field, you can't fool me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the labyrinth remains of the Amphitheatrum Flavium basement.

"Yeah, not like the movie, prizefighter, is it ? Come on, let's get a higher view."

They moved over to a nearby staircase leading up alongside the ancient seats. As they climbed the stares, Saint Francis Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her hired hand instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a grin."Is this your first time holding paw with a guy ?"

"No, I've held workforce with boys before !"

"Anything before puberty and adults holding your hand don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't enumeration either !"

Again surprising her, he began to express joy."Ah, that's what I wanted to hear, that spiteful tone, chesty almost. You're doing your sound not to smile, but I can tell your ego is purring from that witty comeback. To be honest, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and more like you were bickering with a childhood Quaker. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

capital of Montana's expression became red with overplus and wrath, but she decided to just let him hold the last tidings. Finally, they came to one of the upper levels, giving them a smashing horizon of the great arena.

"Can you smell it ? The culture in the air ? The history ? Not to observe the long-gone lather and blood…"

"I'm surprised to pick up you say something like that. I thought your end was to put down the world."

"No, just to rule it."

"And let me guess, you'd restore this position and start executing Christians like back in the good old 24-hour interval ?"

"Ok, THAT tone is far from your right timbre. But speaking about the proficient old days, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Xavier placed his hired hand on the back of her oral sex and sent a deadbolt of electrical energy through her body. All her muscles locked up and she felt something rush over her eyes like a liquid state curtain. The domain before her became pitch-black, but the darkness soon receded, and something new came. A tidal wave of sound washed over her, like the cosmos beneath her feet was exploding. It was more than a choir ; it was a planetary empire of phonation, cheering and screaming, with a secondary bed of applause, and even beyond that, the bang of metallic element on metal. The decrepit sports stadium was gone, replaced with an amphitheater fit for an emperor. The Colosseum had returned to its old resplendence, with take down upon stage of howling watcher. Above capital of Montana's head, a net of flags and canvas hung across the vast manmade volcanic crater, protecting the viewers from the heat of the sun. down feather below, the battleground had been flooded and a naval battle was taking place, with all-out ships being hit with arrows and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

Helena was left breathless, gazing at this new world. Had… she just traveled back in metre ? ! She turned back to Xavier, feeling him move his hand from her head to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in metre. This is a store of mine. This was a real naval battle that I got to see."The smile slipped complimentary before she could barricade it, but it was wide and beautiful. She was about to encompass her mouth, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. evidence you what, until the memory ends, the deal is suspended. Want to get a closer look ?"

She turned to him, unable to reel in the smiling and feeling embarrassed that she was showing him a look of anything early than disgust. There was no point in playing tough. She rushed down the stairs she had just climbed, the pit footstep still pristine and shrill in this look back at chronicle. She came to the border of the arena, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors engagement. A part of her was telling her that she was wrong to enjoy this, that she was actually watching people die in a place where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the rest of her knew that these bozo had died almost two thousand years ago, and besides, with all the fights she had gotten into in her life, she would be a hypocrite to turn her nose up to this.

Saint Francis Xavier stood beside her, watching the combat unfold."This is a reenactment of the battle between the Corcyrean Hellenic language and the Corinthians. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an hour, the battle waged, with swords and spears striking shields and armor. More and more gladiators were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vessel from the actual issue and the music director wanted to show just how many multitude fought in it. Blood and bodies spilled out into the afloat field, turning it into a fenland of Albert Gore Jr.. Saint Francis Xavier eventually ended the remembering, leaving Helena much lupus erythematosus tense than she had been before. She almost had a heart blast when she realized she had to go back to hide her smile. Saint Francis Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it happen any More time !

"semen on, there is still so much more to read you."



The two educatee rode through capital of Italy on back of the genus Vespa, continuing their date. After getting pulled on the showtime time, Helena made sure to stay out of Xavier's compass and ride behind him. She tried to construct as little impinging as possible and leaning away from him, but even while knowing that his powers would hold on them safe, she immediately wrapped her limb around his waist and held on for pricey aliveness, especially on the turns. As well as the holidaymaker attractions, he brought her to site that had nothing to do with Rome or her history, but were interesting nonetheless. They were little sack of amazement that Helena had never known survive, but he showed her to and made her laugh and smile against her will. At many historical turning point, he would show her more of his memory board, letting her see Rome the way the city had been in its bloom.

The longer the date progressed, the harder and harder it became to keep from smiling, laughing, and daring she say even enjoying herself. Every grin slipped free gentle than the last, and was all the brighter.



The Roman Forum was bustling with life, with citizens in togas and tunics buying and selling merchandise from across the conglomerate with coins bearing the face of Sidney Caesar. capital of Montana moved through the genial projection, amazed by everything from the smell of fresh yield to the cry of savage animals. The air itself was rich with polish, with Helena wishing she really could travel back in meter and insert herself into this web of life. She jumped when she felt Xavier put his arm around her.

"Look at that good-looking bastard go."

He was pointing at someone through the crowd, and Helena's eyes widened realized it was his past ego. Dressed in the clothes of the citizens, the young Saint Francis Xavier was gambling in the street and winning gold from his opposite with every ringlet of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the nonstarter to pay up.



Sitting on the spinal column of the scooter, Helena was struggling to work up her courage. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his sleeve. Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, unable to think she was about to ask something from him. The look on her face was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. Peter's Basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to laugh or ridicule her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican, parking in the tourist garage, and made their way inside. The cavernous cathedral left her breathless, the smasher of the paries, floor, and roof filling her with warmth. She didn't even rile to hide her smile, feeling like she was going to start crying in joy.

Saint Francis Xavier placed his hand on her shoulder."Is this your first time coming here ?"

"No, Rosewood University has yearly fieldtrips here for every class. This is just my favorite blank space in the world. Ever since I was a footling girl, I knew that I would end up here as a extremity of the Swiss sentry go. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly feel God's love"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his hand off his articulatio humeri."Someone like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should have burst into flames the mo you stepped inside."

Saint Francis Xavier looked around, watching the other tourists offer by."You know, when I take over the world, I think I'll make this place my office. I'll set up a desk under the main Lord's table and playact earth of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss Guard."Helena just sighed in aggravator and Xavier gave another flavor around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a threatening varsity letter to the Bishop of Rome. And I get bored A LOT."Making certainly no one could see, he drew forth a piece of theme from nonexistence."This was my most recent. engage a look."

Knowing that he would keep bothering her until she read it, she gave another sigh and started reading.

‘ dearest Chief renewal,

I wanted to send you this favorable little letter to remind you of your impending dying. If you're curious as to the frequency in which I've sent these letters, it is merely to instill as much fearfulness as I can. As if basting a turkey. Which I will then proceed to give birth sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to FUCK the concern turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

Helena was not proud of how grueling she laughed and the scene she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really cool poppycock here."

Saint Francis Xavier was leading capital of Montana through the back roads, wanting to show her an obscure shop hidden amongst the building. Wandering the hunched streets, he stopped when her footfalls became dumb. She was looking down a nail down bowling alley at four men, ganging up on a woman. At least one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewelry. Helena was shivering in dubiousness, her hands balled tightly into fist. Wretched sinner, she wanted to bash their skulls in, but Saint Francis Xavier would probably stop her. Hell, he'd probably join the men and they'd bunch rape her.

"well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Saint Francis Xavier, jumping at the sound of his part."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in position like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my permit to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to resist smiling, but now, she flashed a brute grin. Her heart calm in the face of what was about to go on, she sprinted into the back street with her atomic number 27 eyes spotting Angle and openings. One of the men noticed her, his upward glance and mumbling confusion giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her sprain around, she connected her groundwork to his temple and sent him crashing into the bulwark. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to punch her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to ship him to his knees. Before she could deliver an attack, the slash of a knife forced her retreat. She had a bantam moolah on her cheek, faint but trickling blood. The man with the tongue lunged, making incompetent slash to try and cut her throat.

Blocking one of his swings, she used her free hand to mosh him under the arm, then spun around and punched him in the face. He staggered back and she finished with a kick to the breast, sending him flying through the air. The second and fourth charged towards her, leaving no room for her to manoeuvre in the cramped skittle alley. Zooming past her, Saint Francis Xavier jumped into the air and planted both feet in the Forth man's face, breaking his nose and creating an opening. waiting, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that confusion aside and slipped through, avoiding the sweeping arms of the back man, and countered with a kick to the rear of the knee. As he fell, she knocked him out with an cubitus to the slope of the head.

Behind her, Xavier and the third gear man had both gotten to their invertebrate foot. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a import, Helena's heart stopped. With speed beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the coast. He spun the objet d'art of metal around in his hired hand and stabbed the man in the forehead, failing to kill him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the inaugural man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her leverage to break down it at the human elbow. The man with the knife stood back up, and wino with bloodlust, he threw the switchblade at her. His nerve calm but can, Xavier wrapped his arm around Helena's shank and intercepted. Using his early hand, he caught the flying blade with cold-blooded repose, spun around for momentum and with Helena in his embracement, and threw the blade back at the owner. It pierced his chest and he fell to the ground, his blood pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the count and the cleaning lady stared at the two teens in kayoed amazement. Helena was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embrace. Had… had he just saved her lifetime ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Saint Francis Xavier, she felt like a giant rock had been dropped into her venter. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender figure of speech."How about we go get lunch ?"



Having returned to the livelier part of Italian capital, Xavier was treating Helena to luncheon at one of the skillful restaurants in the city. They ate outside in the shade, Xavier with a big collection plate of pasta and chicken Parmesan and Helena with a salad and arena of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, Helena was in Xavier's debt. He had really saved her life, twice in one fight, and she still couldn't get over her superfluity for the fear she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the fray, she had been relieved, felicitous even.

"You should really be eating Thomas More, you need calories and carbs."
His words shook her from her mentation and reminded her that she was still his hostage. Her posture was rigid and she refused to take care at him as she ate."I want to keep my figure and be in good shape."

"For the Swiss people guard duty you mean ?"

"That's right."

"fountainhead how do you expect to get in if you're too rickety to pass the forcible exam ?"He cut up a piece of chicken and held it out to her on the end of his fork. She continued to push aside him, even as he brought it close to her face."Helena, I am more than prepared to hold my arm out like this until the halt comes. How farsighted do you retrieve you can ignore me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the lips with the while of nub, reddening them with the sauce. People at other board were watching them and snickering. It only took a few pokes for her to bust in embarrassment.

"hitch making fun of me !"

"arrest being crude and just eat the chicken."

Helena sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, careful not to let her lips touch his forking. The moment she started chewing it, she realized how unsatisfying soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's unspoilt, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the rest ? You can deliver it if you like."

She just wanted to holler, feeling herself being driven crazy by that smug tone of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few other position, Xavier suggested a walk through the park for a variety of yard. As long as it meant not getting on the scooter, Helena agreed. He took her to Pancho Villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the curtilage serving as the largest park in Rome. They orbited the white building, sticking to the tint of the tree diagram as they enjoyed the beauty of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an answer for…"Helena turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so firmly to hide your emphasis ? You're a true daughter of the emerald isle, but I can differentiate with every Holy Scripture you speak that you try to conceal it. It's almost like a fake American accent, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, ineffectual to take care him in the eyes. It was a doubt that she didn't want to answer, but what perplexed her was his shade. It was not mocking, but pure curiosity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's more than that. The entirely masses who try to rub out or misrepresent an emphasis are hipsters, guys trying to get laid, and people who want to completely sever the past and either can't or won't go habitation. So what is it ? Come on, tell me your story."

Helena clutched herself, seething with anger."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each former for several moments, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after twenty whole step, they stopped. A married dyad was walking down the Sami path with a golden doodle on a three, panting with hair over his eyes.

Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and Helena watched in astonishment as he got down on one knee and began rubbing the doggy's fluffy body with a grin. The dog wagged his tail and chewed on his hands, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three times : when they were in the syndicate together, when he was flirting with her… and in that photo record album. He was actually finding joy in something early than torture. She didn't know why, but it made her smile, the last smile needed for her to misplace the bet.

Xavier thanked the brace returned to capital of Montana. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all the great unwashed would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of track I love dogs."This only heightened her confusion and amazement."Well I am half-human after all. There is a skin senses of good in me."

"But when you bring about the End of twenty-four hour period, won't that cause a lot of blackguard to die ?"

"I don't want to destroy the world, I simply want to rule it. humankind domination, just hearing it variety of makes your fondness skip a beat."

"Why do you want to rule the world ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the human race and I want to finally settle down on a throne with the earthly concern in the palm of my hand. I have the power to subdue, and besides, wouldn't a new world order be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new shift key ?"

"Not like that !"

"well what do you need ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you opine I meant when I asked you to be my poof ? We'd take over the world together. If there is something you want or a change you've always wanted to make, go ahead. Want to wear out Hibernia from the UK ? You could do that in an afternoon. You want to end world thirstiness ? There will be nothing stopping you."

She grasped his deal and stopped him, a storm act for her. He looked into her eye, beautifully dismal and trembling in uncertainness."You have good in you, so why can't you just be good ? You haven't done anything cruel or iniquity today. You even healed Fatherhood Hauser and saved my lifespan. I'm will to hold that even before today, you've been sort and charming, so please, severalize me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled."Now this is curious. Are you trying to write me ? Trying to ransom me and turn me on to the path of dependable ? Have you completely forgotten all the horrible things I've done to you and your booster ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with embarrassment.

He stood behind her and grasped her arms. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her shiver."The but rationality why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to forget that I've hurt you, that I've hurt the multitude around you, because you have feelings for me but you need a way to justify them. If you can change me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to ignore your feelings out of guilt. Why is it so hard to for you to take heed to your fondness ? To your body ? You want to be my queen. You want to rule the humanity at my side. You want to share my bed and palpate our eubstance become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself release from his handle, her eyes wet with angry tears."Take me house. I don't tending if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, take me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. capital of Montana was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Saint Francis Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his backbone, wanting to simply fall asleep. She was strangely comfortable, feeling his coating to her buttock. She didn't expect him to return to the scooter, but she honestly didn't care. During the ride, she was able-bodied to sedate down and let her anger settle. Arriving at the school, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If people see you with me, they may get the wrong idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her dorm way. They stopped at the room access and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her hand on the doorknob, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both Father Hauser and me. So give thanks you."

"fountainhead if you really want to thank me, do you have a go at it how many times you smiled today ?"

capital of Montana clutched herself and cast her gaze to the ground, ineffectual to look at him. She had made a deal that she would buss him if he got her to smile ten sentence, and she had. She had to observe through. But… it was her first buss, and with HIM. But a mass was a deal. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her threat and mortification. She closed her eyes and pursed her lips, waiting to feel his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.

She opened her eyes, utterly lost."I thought I had to buss you on the lips."

"Don't get me wrong, your first kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll call it when you happily give it to me."He then cupped her cheek, wiping away her tears. When did she start crying ?"Body, mind, and individual ; you will be mine and you will cave in yourself to me, and in turn, I will give you a future of happiness."

He gave her another kiss, this time on the cheek. He walked away, leaving Helena standing alone in the hallway. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her articulatio genus, her body devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the netherworld is he going to do to me ?'

A month ago, had Helena woken up the way had she was now, she might squall, thrash, and likely have a panic onset. Now, she was just little dash but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the floor, tied up with binds stretching from her collar and securing her wrists and ankle behind her. She was wearing nothing except a flight strip of cloth over her oculus and some kind of gag. Instead of a Lucille Ball, it used a metal ring that held her mouth open up.

She was sealed she was still in her dormitory room from the tone of the carpet, and while she instinctively wanted to scream, she knew that of row, Xavier was using his powers to soundproof the room. Hell, she couldn't even arouse up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was worse : the binds, her nudity, the mask, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't move or fight back ; with her nakedness, she felt nada protecting her from Xavier's eyes ; with the mask, she couldn't tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't block off herself from drooling with her tongue hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her mouthpiece. Plus the posture wasn't very comfortable.

A shiver ran through her as he lifted her chin, feeling his breath on her face."My, my, your fondness is so calm. Your pulsing is racing, but it's not nearly as planetary as it would birth been a while ago. You aren't excited out of fear, but out of arousal."

Helena angrily groaned, unable to form any kind of words. Without her gag, she would get let loose a stream of swears that would have even made the Devil blush.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. Remember that conversation we had at tiffin ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his fingers into her mouth, playing with her spit. She tried to draw away, both with her body and the wet tendril. With his early hand, Saint Francis Xavier held the leash to her leash, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his turn down jaw, he was able to save her from shaking her pass. Against her superbia, she gave in and let her consistence go limp. Her hatred for Xavier had reached new top, the notion of his fingers in her backtalk made her want to hurl up. At least he had done a exhaustive job in washing his paw. She didn't perceptiveness any oils or exertion, and from the feel of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his fingerbreadth from her mouth."I've noticed that the school places a heavy workload of really composite hooey on us bookman. I'm surprised you nestling aren't pulling your hair out over your homework. If you want to maintain up, you need to apply your body what it requires. Your mastermind indigence glucose in order to function."

He reinserted fingerbreadth, but now there was something sticky on them. It tasted really sweet. Was it… honey ? Her tongue moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his fingers and smeared the thick dew around her mouth. It was unusual to taste unadulterated beloved without anything to steep the flavor. It was so concentrated and delightful. Once she finished licking his finger clean, he lathered them in Thomas More honey. This metre, she didn't bother trying to hold out him. She simply allowed him to meet with her tongue while she basked in the fresh taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of tenseness. I think that you should work a little harder to protect your mood. Did you know that coffee cures natural depression ?"

As per his words, when he put his fingers in her mouth, she could savor chocolate, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. Helena absolutely loved chocolate, and as it swirled in her lip, she felt her hatred of the situation ebbing. It continued on like that for some unnamed duration of fourth dimension, with Xavier painting his fingers with unlike solid food and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all kinds of chocolate, jams and jelly of different berry, whipped cream and frosting, and even Arachis hypogaea butter. As if reading her creative thinker, he would rain cats and dogs different beverage down her throat whenever she got thirsty, to help her wash down the sweet. She eventually got used to the situation, deciding she might as well try to search on the shiny side and get some enjoyment out of it. Before long, her chin, chest, and stomach were embarrassing from the drool running from her mouth.

At last, Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a little bit, hating the feeling of her naked body touching his. Lying on her back with her branch spread against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The response came with the sensation of something frigidity on her lips, being moved back and Forth. It was melting, the drop curtain falling into her lip. She tasted… blueberry bush ? It was a dark lollipop. A lot of the affair Xavier had fed her were foods that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that list. He slid it up and down in her mouth, letting her bask in the delicious look. He would sometimes labour it in poke the cover of her throat, but normally just hustle it around the interior of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving Helena to wonder what was going on. A few seconds passed by in which she began to get dash. Bound, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her life, and there was no telling what he was doing into the setting. She then yelped as she felt him press the lolly down on her left areola, as if he was putting out a cigarette. It felt so cold and stung the sensitive heart endings in her pap. He dragged it across her chest of drawers, making her frisson before pressing it down on her right ring of color. He moved back and forth, teasing her with the frozen desert until her nipples stood like pencil erasers. ineffective to see what was going on, the touch of the cold treat felt a thousand times more intense than it would before. Her intellect was heightening the superstar, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her lip, letting her suction away the melting drops. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her chest of drawers, continuing on to result a blue line down her belly. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his powers to keep back her immobilise, he at last brushed the ice lolly against her vagina, making her whole body tense up. To palpate such cold temperatures at that spot made her want to cry out. The sensations she felt weren't exactly painful, but they were strange.

He continued moving it back and forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her clit. Then, he began to insert it. Helena screamed through the metal closed chain, ineffectual to regulate the words to beg him not to take her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her rim, simply wanting to queer her DoI to the cold. She could experience the lolly melting, ineffective to hold up the heat of her pussy. Its frigidness, viscid drips were running down and dripped from her pussy as well as her unwanted arousal.

Xavier removed the treat and she could hear him slurping up the preference of her muliebrity from it, shuffle in with the artificial blueberry bush perceptiveness. He continued toying with her in this fashion, dragging it across her torso and then taking turns with her to taste it. During her turns, she would have her deep-throat it as a substitute genus Phallus, while he would excite his digit around in her honeypot. Once it was zero more than a cold reefer, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's time for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her lip, he drizzled something across her chest, and from the smell of it, Helena could tell it was cocoa syrup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her chest and pussycat. She lay there, dressed in a sticky black web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Saint Francis Xavier leaned down and lapped up the chocolate syrup on her stomach, making her shudder from the trace of his natural language. He continued to licking her, savoring the taste of her eubstance more than the chocolate. She tried to contain her disgust, the feeling of his harassment. In a way it was worse than when he had his fingers in her mouthpiece.

"My, my, your tegument is just so soft and delicious."

He came up to her chest and she writhed as he felt him paint her titty with his tongue. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areolas, massaging them with his spit, it felt even improve than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his mouth around her right pap, an unintentional moan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a nerve, Xavier continued sucking on her white meat, pulling the whines of euphory out of her. Soon enough though, he got world-weary and decided to continue on his way. He moved down, kissing her naked torso as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't recognise how long she would be able to hold back what little dignity she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her cunt. He immediately went to do work, licking up every small drop curtain of chocolate syrup. Then, once she was mostly clean, he flitted his tongue between the lip, making her thrill. The feel of his extraordinary mouth tasting her purity made her sick. Smiling to himself, he began to osculate it, her rim against his, while he worked his tongue inside her. His mouth roamed her womanhood, switching back and Forth between her erect clit, to the entrance, to her profoundness. She was certain that his tongue was retentive than it should have been. She could feel it slithering through her cryptical recesses like some hellish serpent.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any other sensation in her animation. This made masturbation feel like scratching a bug bite. It felt… it felt… so GOOD ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to block off Xavier, but to forgive her for how a good deal she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few transactions for her to cum, easily causing her the greatest orgasm of her life sentence. Even after she reached her flood tide, he didn't stop.

She didn't know how long it went on like that, how long he continued to work his knife and lips against her logic gate of paradise. It felt like hour, and she had no doubtfulness that it was snug to that. She had no mind how many orgasms she had, but each one was amend than the last. Saint Francis Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply drink in her stimulation like wine out of a meth. Every time she came, she felt her mind growing weaker, her memory fading. After a while, it was a struggle for her to think back who she was.

Finally, Xavier sat up and cricked his neck opening."Ah, Delicious. Well, I think it's time I let you get some repose. I'm going to go put my knife on ice."

He snapped his fingers and her restraint disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too fatigue to do anything, even open her eyes. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the brow."Soon, you shall give yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to feast on you. I can't waiting for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No more !"

Sister Olivia was sobbing on the floor, having woken up in the church for another night of agony. She still believed this to just be a recurring nightmare. Xavier strode towards her, a hungry gleam to his eyes. He gave her a hard kick, knocking her onto her back and then setting his base on her throat.

"That's right, proceed begging. Beg for mercy."

She tried to push him off her, struggling to breathe."Please, I just want this to end ! I don't want to suffer anymore !"

"The hurt will never halt, not as long as I can express mirth at your screams and lick up your tears. Now, let's see how tenacious it will guide for you to beg for death."

He took a few steps back and snapped his fingers. Her nightgown and underwear was burned off her trunk, and from the ceiling and walls, hooked threads lunged for her like the tongues of batrachian. The hook shot all dug into her tegument like sutures, each one an inch apart, making her cry out in full-body agony. The ones going through her tit and labia hurt the most. Heightening the book of her screams, the threads all became taut, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the pews, blood streaming from her wounding. Every dip caught the illumination of the surrounding candles like a molten ruby, while the web of train of thought almost looked like the backstage of a demented Angel Falls. Her eyes were rolled back into her head, her intellect struggling to retain its sanity. Xavier stood under her, opening his mouth and catching the drops of her rakehell on his tongue like they were Plectrophenax nivalis.

reach into his coat sack, he pulled out two alloy dildos, connected by a conducting wire. He inserted them into her ass and pussy, and by holding the telegram, channeled a wild galvanizing electric current into the sex toys. Sister Olivia screamed and thrashed as a cheeseparing flesh-melting charge was driven into her rectum and her cervix. The shock to her genitals invoked something that could not be called an orgasm, but made her give a similar cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. electrocution was one of Saint Francis Xavier's preferent method of torture, especially to the erogenous zones.

The charges dropped and jumped like a heartbeat, pulsing through her muscles and making her jerk. Every fourth dimension she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the hooks in her skin, widening the injuries. It didn't take long for her to rip destitute of one, and like an opening zipper, it caused a domino effect in which her weight overpowered the hooks'cargo hold on her. In a huge sputtering of rakehell, over a hundred deep cut were opened across her body from the hooking ripping discharge. She fell to the story with the full front man of her organic structure as a sliced mess. Only her face remained recognizable.

Xavier snapped his fingers and her body was fully healed, leaving her in express shock from the indescribable pain she had just suffered."Don't tell me you're tired already ? You know we still have 60 minutes left before you need to wake up."



The next night, Sister Olivia was on all quaternary, crawling with Word of God from the pews stacked on her back. She was wearing horse cavalry blinders with a gag in her oral fissure, and system of weights were hanging from her pierced nipple and pussy lips. She was sobbing as the metallic element spheres pulled on her, struggling to keep up her balance. Every"gradation"she took was agony, but she couldn't let her balance waver. She reached out with her hand, but went out too far. The swinging of the weights on her teat made her flinch, causing one of the bibles to light off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the undercoat, and with it, the end of Xavier's cattle prod was pressed to her rear end. She collapsed as the electric shock ravaged her, screaming in suffering. He ground it deep into her diffused flesh like he was putting out a cigarette, laughing as he did so."Bad girl, you let them fall. Your posture is a disgrace."

He gave a twirl of his finger and she was pulled back up onto all fours and the Good Book returned to her back."Now, again."

Trying not to shake her body, she gave a tearful nod and continued crawling. A new burn wound was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the hour spent in this horrible exercise.



The night after, Sister Olivia was hovering in the church, her limbs outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyroscope, while above her, a one C standard candle burned. A glob of liquid wax fell from one of the candles and splattered on her hip, making her whimper. It felt like a drop of burning gasoline. Another one fell, this one hitting her face. For every one that made its mark, scores missed her by bare centimeter and fell down to the floor.

Xavier was below her, watching with a smile."William Tell me, which is risky ? The pain ?"A red smudge splattered on her areola, just barely missing her nipple. She cried and tried to pull at her invisible adherence, feeling the wax searing the tender skin."Or the prevision ? At any second, one drop could decrease and put down right in your eye."

She continued to turn, and above her, the top of one of the candles gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoonful of molten wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your pupil felt, wondering when you would snap and take out your irrational furor on them. You see, that's the difference of opinion between us. Your sadism goes paw in helping hand with your snappishness and thin tegument. speech production of tenuous skin…"Olivia whimpered as several pearl hit her face, peppering her ilk freckles. One had hit her eyelid and she was blinking to try and cool it."Oh, yeah, the face hurts the most. The skin is really thin and filled with mettle end. It's why grimace tattoos are so rare, even amongst the most devoted ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as bead hit her left labia lip, hurting her even more than the I across her face.

"While me, I'm always in control. multitude aren't my dupe ; they are my toys. But you…"He swirled his finger's breadth, causing all of the candles to overturn. A sheet of melt down wax poured on her, scalding the presence of her soundbox. Her breasts and pussy felt like they were being burned off and her clitoris felt like it was being jabbed with a car lighter."You're my punching bag."



stock was pouring onto the base, with Olivia wondering how very much she would have to lose before she died. She was hanging from the cap with trammel around her wrists. Xavier was using his powers to restore her blood reserves, keeping her alive and conscious. Dangling from his fingertips were wires, formed from his own body. He swung one hand and whiplashed her with the conducting wire, controlling their drive and increasing their system of weights. She cried out as five cutting opened across her knocker, as if he had just slashed her with box cutters.

"A strange smell, isn't it ? The feel of a blade cutting your figure ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this meter across the thighs. Her legs were completely painted with stock."Can you feel the weight of your skin pulling at the cuts ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered respective deep cuts on her wrists, severing every vein. smile, he used his superpower to not only restore her blood as it was lost, but produce more and conjure up her stock pressure. The ruby fluid was spraying from her wrists, drenching her in a shower bath. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her hair into sticky rope. She could feel the insistency in her veins, in her brain. Her heart didn't know what to do with all the blood, whether to slow down or speed up.

"Then there is the next layer of pain. It comes from your own consistency, the sting of the table salt in your blood and elbow grease. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself become souse, Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the pedigree off her tits like it was melted ice cream, indulging his demonic hungriness. He then crouched down, letting the stock run down his throat as he licked her twat."Ah, yummy. The preference of a Virgo the Virgin woman."

In his hand appeared a wineglass, which his used to collect the origin pouring from her wounding. He took a few steps away, drinking from the glass gluttonously and then pouring it on his face."To multitude like you, blood is repulsive. That salty, iron discernment. But to people like me… well, I don't think"people"is the redress word… ancestry is pleasant-tasting. It's sweet as sugar, like tea almost."

turning back around, he threw the glass at the statue of Christ at the spinal column of the church and struck it in the face. Once he had had his filling, he stood back up and drop both of his arms. Obeying his will, the wire wrapped around baby Olivia's torso in the tortoiseshell formation.

"Watch out, ethnic music ! Rows 1 through 4 are a splash zone !"

He pulled on the conducting wire in a sudden, violent jerking. The binds sheered through her skin and the walls of the church became splashed with gore.



baby Olivia wandered back and forth in her bedchamber, muttering prayers to herself to try and stay awake. It was three in the morning but she refused to let herself return asleep. If she didn't sleep, she couldn't dream, and if she couldn't aspiration, that man couldn't get her. She didn't give care how yearn she had to stay awake ; she couldn't handgrip another Nox of torture. She rubbed her eyes, trying to ease the stinging dryness. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her room. She had been transported into the church. She immediately screamed and fell to her knees, beating herself to try and come alive up from this"ambition ”.

Xavier stood over, chuckling in entertainment at her fear."Oh, don't state me you still think this is a dream."Her sob stopped and she looked up at him with encompassing eyes."That's right, you heard me. All this prison term, you thought that it was your sense of right and wrong torturing you, projecting my image as the one who defied you and punish you in mode that you never thought potential. But I am substantial, this is all happening. It's time for you to learn who your master is."

lean down, he pressed his glossa to her cervix, making her scream as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her flesh smoldering. She covered the wound with her mitt and gasped as she felt the three sixes."No… it can't be… the mark of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The Holy Writ says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Christ shall play about a thousand years of peace, but is that true ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no Nemesis before me, and all of mankind below me. It is fourth dimension for human beings to learn its piazza. It is time for a new populace orderliness. Soon, you and every other human being will bow before me and the worldly concern will become mine."He then reached into his bloomers and pulled out his cock."But until then, I think I'll settle with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in Father Hauser's hospital room, clutching his hand and listening to the sound of his nub monitor. She visited him every day, every time she had the opportunity. She needed him to rouse up, but a character of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would entail Xavier had done something form and had kept his word. But why did she feel that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her mouth, feeling the need to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the school. Especially me."The comatose non-Christian priest did not reply. A hour passed by. She did not know why she said it, but she uttered the dustup."Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her collar didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to someone who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't count as revealing his secret. Either way, she shuddered in succour, as if a cervix massager was pressed right to a knot in her back. Words failed to describe how skilful it felt to at go say what the problem was, even if father Hauser couldn't help her.

"He's a horrible, deceitful man. He says he wants to take over the worldly concern and make me his queen."She let out a bitter laugh, feeling the turn tension melting from her someone."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him assault my roommate while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this affair with his fingers and… ugh, you don't want to get a line about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of Bible, as everything Helena had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most terrible moments of her situation. There were meter when she began to cry while telling the tale, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, don, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so much that I can't even describe it. So why ? Why is that the long he's around, the easier it is from him to make me smiling and laugh ? I'll think back to all the times he raped Sophie and I'll remember the sound of her belly laugh of pain, I'll remember all those humiliating visitation he put me through, but then in my thinker, I'll see him with that dog in the park. I'll remember when he protected me from Sister Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the pool.

He keeps saying that he'll win my heart, but I don't want him to. I don't want to fall in love with him. I just want to hate him and finger nil but that. Every day, my will weakens and it becomes harder and harder for me to fight back against him. If I at least make out what I was supposed to do, it would be dissimilar. I'm all alone and I have no clue how to exhaust him. Please, assure me how I can put a layover to this. How I can make everything go back to the way it was before ?"At live the room was silent, and after some oceanic abyss breathing place, she smiled, gave a sad sigh, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

feel like her soul was a fraction of its late weight unit, she left the hospital and began the walk back to her school. It was a beautiful day, and for that brief reprieve, it felt like nothing could go wrong and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the ground as she turned a recess and bumped into individual. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Xavier was looking down at her, a quizzical expression on his face."Huh. You may not consider me, but I actually had no plans to bother you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to help her up but she smacked his deal aside and got to her human foot."Yeah, veracious. Why else would you bump into me like this ?"

"I actually had business in town and was making my way back to the school. I'm guessing you're doing the same. Let's base on balls together."

"You're just going to play along me if I go an alternate route, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a loud groan and strode past him."You're not allowed to take for my hired man or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the firstly few minutes, the walking was soundless. Helena almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting Father Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen straightened her posture and deepened her voice."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an actual father to you, what did you mean ?"Helena didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her retentivity or personal closed book."You know, I reversed his brainiac damage and I removed a really nasty neoplasm on his pancreas. You could at least public lecture to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a deep breath, working up the courage to speak."When I came here, to Rosewood University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never trust them. blaze, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would attack anyone who came close to me. I was like a wild animal, zip Thomas More than a feral creature in a schoolgirl outfit. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the recess of the cafeteria. I had taken a knife from the kitchen and was swinging it at the instructor trying to draw close. I was high gear on adrenaline and terror, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Saint Francis Xavier and saw a funny tone on his brass. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then beginner Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't trust him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his hand. The blade went through his palm like the stigmata, but with little more than a wince of pain, he clutched my deal and said,"God will forgive you if you are sorry, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and burst into tears and he held me with his hand still bleeding. From then on, he was like an factual father to me. He taught me to trust hoi polloi, how to not last in fear and anger, and to take on the love of God. He's been my oldest friend, as well as my dearest."

She came to a stop, lost in thought, feeling like her emotions were going to teem out of her like bout. She then turned as Xavier gently interlaced his finger with hers, raised her bridge player, and kissed the backbone of it. It took her a minute to respond to the mollify action, but she quickly pulled her hand away with her side flushed."W-what the Scheol was that ? !"

He gave a small smile."I just felt like giving you some heart. Tell you what, if you'd like, we can split up here. You can walk back to the schooling alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no point. But don't touch me again."

"Sorry, just one Sir Thomas More time…"

She closed her eyes as his finger approached her face. Oh God, was he going to stick them in her sass like he had done the early night ? No, he simply brushed back a ringlet of her hair and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her cheek. At that moment, Helena had never felt so small. She felt like a tiny bird cradled in his thenar, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a distich seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her centre racing.

She took a deep breath and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in town ?"

He looked at her with an evil grin."Are you sure you want to eff ?"

She shuddered."No, scratch that."



An 60 minutes earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in amazement at the humble directly, unable to believe what was going on. Out of nowhere, Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a half-time job and was using his money to get an apartment for them. Her mind had been spinning the whole time as he led her across Eternal City to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in closing curtain and kissed her on the top of the principal."Like husband and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about school ?"

"Well I'll need to restrain attending so that I can graduate and get a better job for us. But you don't need to interest about going back. You didn't have ally and I doubt the instructor cared. No one there will miss you."

Her slender shoulder joint slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, nobody forethought about me but Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to hold on our living like this.'

"But as you know, life isn't bazaar. There is a grab to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay sufficiency for us to delay here. It only covered the security department deposit. For this to be our home, you need to make money as well."

"But… I'm too Danton True Young. nonentity will hire me."

"wellspring, I suppose you could always… use your soundbox. You were able to clear my debt with that loanword shark, so there's nothing stopping you from doing it again to wreak in some income."

Lily's middle stopped. Do that… again ? That awful experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're right, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to enjoy this plaza while we have it. Maybe someday we have a home of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her head."salutary lady friend, I'm so proud of you. I already know a few people who will pay good money for you. I'll call them and tell them to come over."



Sophie was standing in her room in her underwear, looking in the mirror over her chest. Helena had yet to yield from dinner party, so she had some time to mull. She ran her mitt around her throat, trying to feel for the collar. Every day, Xavier would assault her somewhere in the schooling, drag her to some corner or loo, and rape her. It could last either a few minutes or a few hours. Every meter he violated her, he would draw out on her leash and her apprehension would appear. He claimed he liked the nerve she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Xavier was no ordinary human, that he had might like that of a demon. What in God's figure was he ? With all the stress she was under, it was a miracle that her grades hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to preserve her thoughts occupied. How long was this going to last ? How long was he going to excruciate her like this ?

Down the hall, Helena was in the lavatory, brushing her dentition. Staring into the mirror at her reflection, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her throat. She could finger the dog collar, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she break it ? How could she free herself ? If she could celebrate her will inviolable and resist him, would he save his word and leave her unharmed ? Or would his longanimity run out and eventually he take her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many fourth dimension ?

But… what would occur if she did pass on in ? Was this all just a big mind game ? If she gave in to him, would he just laugh at her notion, say it was a antic, and enslave her even unsound than he had already ? Or would he really make her his queen ? If he did take over the world, where and what would she be ? Would she be some piece of meat in a dungeon, a slave for him to torment and shout when he got bored ? Would she rule the world at his side of meat and plowshare his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so easy and simple before. When this started, she saw him as pure evil, a heartless monster holding her captive, the subject of her most intense hatred. Now matter were so complicated. She had seen a side of him that she didn't want to see, a human side that extinguished her hatred.

Sister Olivia sat in her shower, trying to scrub herself blank of the nastiness that caked her soul. He would come for her as he had every night. He would descend and make up her life netherworld. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he rack her like a prisoner of war ? Or would he violate every hollow in her body until she was drenched in her origin and his seed ? She felt like she was losing her thinker. She could barely eat, learn, or even think. And sleep ? She didn't want to sleep ; she'd rather die than eternal sleep. She wanted to tell someone what was going on, but Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could feel that cursed apprehension activate. Maybe it would be just for her to kill herself. God would understand, right ?



Summer had arrived, and with it came summer vacation. For two weeks, students from abroad could go menage and spend metre with their folk. For those with no home base to go back to, all the schoolwork was optional for extra credit, but the school did everything potential to proceed the students fussy. idle hired man are the Devil's workshop. Sophie was standing in the train place with respective other student, all boarding trains for different points across EC. With her was Helena, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talk you into coming home with me ? My parents would love to experience you and my little babe really wants to see you again."

capital of Montana sighed with a sad smile and shook her head."Thank you, but I can't. Trust me, I'd give my right arm for a rattling vacation, but I need to do a lot special credit work and get my grades up. But do give everyone my regards."

The call was given that the train to Paris was boarding, meaning it was prison term for Sophie to go. Giving her friend a pissed hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the train. She slumped into her seat, sighing in blissfulness. Finally, she was away from this shoal, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her onetime sister, sending the two girls tumbling to the ground in the parking lot of the Paris power train station. At XIV years of age, Marian was the expectoration trope of her older sister, with the same blond hair and blue eyes, though of course, she was shorter and her breast weren't as enceinte. The two girls hugged each other while their parents laughed, glad that the whole family was back together.

Having returned base, Sophie's pain vanished and she was felicitous than she had been in months. The driveway to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chattering in French in the backseat. Once home, they had a delicious dinner and Sophie told her house about everything going on at Rosewood University, laughing as she talked about capital of Montana and her fight with Sister Olivia. That night, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so good to be in her own home, her own room, her own bed, and to be able to sleep without a roommate nearby. At last, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The strait made her consistence tense up and her heart struggle to beat. Trembling from nous to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her window, with his heart glowing red and his sharp teeth gleam.

Tears began to run from her center as she worked to get out in a individual breath of air."No ! No ! No, delight ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his dead body, Saint Francis Xavier floated forward. The sleeping accommodation window and the wall around it dissolved from his signature, the edges glowing with lit ember as he burned his way through.

He entered her sleeping room, a cryptical laughter echoing from his pharynx."Did you really think you could turn tail from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any place in this world that I wouldn't watch over ? No, you are mine. You are my slave, my toy, my property. I will torment you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner. Your aliveness belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to moderate in her tear, Sophie got to her feet and pulled off her nightgown, then did the same with her bra and panties. She got on all fours on the bed, her ass pointed to Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could throw my way with just you."

His words pierced her chest like fastball of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her threshold. Screaming in fear, Sophie tried to bar him, but he snapped his finger and activated her collar. She fell to her knee, the diabolic restraint draining her strength and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm begging you ! Not my babe ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just please don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't worry, at least now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her sleeping accommodation and made his way down the dark entrance hall. He was using his powers to put Sophie's parents in a recondite coma, and without any neighbors nearby, no help would add up. He arrived at Marian's way and opened the door.

Having yet to hang asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her optic fell on Xavier and her blood ran cold with terror. She sat up and scrambled against the wall, knowing that this man was vicious."Who are you ? ! What do you want ? !"

"I'm your new master. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the room, engulfed in a fog-like tincture. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his other paw to rip off her nightie and underwear. She writhed in his grip, completely naked and with split running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful organic structure you have. I'm going to enjoy sampling it."

He then loosened his clasp and allowed her to steal barren. She rushed into the residence hall and began banging on her parents'door, but aught she could do would ever heat them. She then ran to Sophie's room and saw her on the story, naked like herself and with the collar glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

Sir Thomas More terrified than ever in her life, she sprinted downstairs and outdoors, not even bothering to put her place on. Xavier stepped out the front door and watched her run, the moonshine shining on her pale peel. Gasping for air and struggling to push the weight unit of the apprehension, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"Watch this."Xavier held up his hand, and out in the W. C. Fields surrounding Sophie's home, Marian tripped as if caught in a cakehole. She screamed, feeling an inconspicuous violence dragging her back towards the house."Now, go out there and bring her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this control."No ! I won't let you wound her !"

"You know neither of you can run away. As you can see, I don't even take you to bring her back. But if you don't, I will punish the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be nix. I will spend the total night torturing you, taking go so that both sisters can check the other one be pushed to the verge of fury and last. I will make you endure more than bother than you ever thought possible, and within minutes, you will beg me to animalize her instead and let you rest. And then, I will kill you and your entire family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her foundation and continue running, as well as took the weight of Sophie's leash and ease up her back her military posture."You can either chase her down feather and puff her rachis so that I can rape you both, or you can stand aside and seal off your destiny. Your choice."

watchword, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the night air kissing her naked body and trying to ignore the pain in her substructure from the odd ground. She could see Marian, sprinting for dear life through the field. She wanted to run away with her with every fiber of her being, to head for the hills from that home and Xavier, but she knew that she could not escape, neither of them could. Xavier would experience his way with them, and all she could do was try to relieve Marian from the mop up, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her farsighted wooden leg and desperation giving her amphetamine, she at last tackled her immature sister, knocking the two of them to the ground. Their naked trunk entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's evilness ! He'll hurt us !"

"I know, but he'll do worse if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so blue ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her understructure, pulling Marian with her. Her jr. sis struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not issue her. She began dragging her rachis to the planetary house, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her life story become so horrible ? Here she was, betraying her sister, the soul she loved More than anyone else in the universe. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this devil so that he could dishonor them. The whole fourth dimension, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her shoulder. By the time they had returned to Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with fear and helplessness. The two sisters stood before him, capable to see his maniacal grinning even in the dark.

"Well aren't you a cute picayune matter ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. take aim her to the bathroom and clean yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's legs and felt her vagina. The youthful female child whimpered and clung to her sister."Also, shave her. I like my young lady to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the privy. Marian broke down in tears, while Sophie, trying to maintain some class of her calmness, got a damp face cloth and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we possess to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him touch you. If we don't do this, he'll do so a great deal spoilt. Please, just remember that I'm doing this so that we'll stay alive. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the bathroom and returned to Sophie's room. Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the jam he had burned in the paries. He had already taken off his apparel.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to help still your petty sister's awe, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up to it. Start by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her sister's side, Sophie took a step forward, but Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the bitch you are."

Accustomed to his cruelty, she got down onto her paw and knees and crawled over to Xavier. She was trembling in superfluity, feeling her little Sister's eyes on her naked physical structure as she degraded herself for this monster.

"goodness, now beg for it."

She spoke in a whisper, not wanting Marian to listen her."Please, Master, let me give suck your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite hear you. utter up."

She looked up at him and took a vibration breath."Please, master key ! Let me suck your cock !"

"Good girl, go ahead."

As she had been forced to time and fourth dimension again, she began rolling his set up manhood around in her mouth, lathering it with her tongue and then sucking it clean of her saliva. Xavier put his mitt on the top of her fountainhead, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her fearful eyes. Her whole body was trembling, feeling him size of it her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to watch as her sister dirtied her rima oris with this man's penis. Saint Francis Xavier grabbed Sophie by the neck and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her stage apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a uninterrupted whine escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a political machine. She didn't know what hurt more, the cruelness of his cock slamming the entrance to her womb or the regard of her sister as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her breasts would stop bouncing with every thrust. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really terrible by the sounds her Sister was making.

"It feels good, doesn't it ? We've done this so many times, you must be used to it by now. The horror has dulled and now there is only the pleasure of the act. come on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not deny his words. Her heart had hardened to the abuse, and with the psychological pain disappearing over time, she was left with double-dyed physical wizard. She hated it, it made her want to die, she was in aguish beyond Word, and yet… it still felt good. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her older sis to do something courageous, something to express that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still preserve her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own consistence.

She could feel it, an orgasm welling. She would give anything for it not to bump, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Xavier suddenly changed position, going from standing perpendicular over her physical structure, to lying down and embracing her in the missionary position. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to make her do, but she couldn't stop. With the waves of delight construction in intensity, she was forced to give onto him, less like her rapist and more like her fan. At finish, she screamed, feeling euphoria flood her physical structure in a sensual explosion.

Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie hobble and panting. He turned to Marian."Look at her, look at the pathetic beast your sister has become. She's zip but a piece of music of meat for me to wrap around my cock. I've completely broken her, and I'll intermission you the same way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a slap to awake her up."Get on top of your sister the same way I was on top of you. I want her to see the tone on your face when screwing you in the ass."

Rubbing her cheek to ease the stinging from her smack, she crawled to her sister."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her vocalisation was so low that even Xavier struggled to hear her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her spine and Sophie got on top of her. The two Sister were unable to bet at each other and were shuddering from the feel of their naked bodies pressed together. They truly loved each other, but even sibling love could not fully compete with the incestuous ineptness of full nipple-on-nipple physical contact. Sophie lifted herself up a little, just enough so that at least their tummy weren't touching, but that just reminded them out how their boob were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Xavier squeeze her ass.

"Girl, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her frontal bone against her sis's."Please, remember that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The moment was broken when Sophie cried out in pain from Xavier forcing himself into her asshole. He had been wet with the juice from her pussycat, but it was not enough to ease the burning friction. Continuing to make up her cry, he began thrusting into her at full intensity level and speed. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to help oneself her sister and relieve the botheration, but as her articulation began to modify, she realized that she wasn't moaning in agony. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her oculus rolling back into her head and her tongue hanging out. She had never seen this look on Sophie's cheek, her babe, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the masquerade party of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her carpus and pulled them back like reins, using that keep to flap down her onto his peter."Say it, say how often you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to retain one shred of dignity. Saint Francis Xavier answered her silence with a knockout smack on her ass, making her whole take down body tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her radiocarpal joint and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to hold herself up, and with each dig Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her sister's bosom. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which point he allowed himself to relinquish himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her side and Saint Francis Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his tool over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A twitch of wrath crossed his face, and like a striking snaked, he reached out and grabbed Sophie's right-hand breast, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream of torment and tried to pull away, but Xavier's hold on her was like iron. With tears in her centre, Marian tried to free her sister but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to block this. I suggest you make up your mind, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in front of you."

shout, Marian opened her sassing and let Xavier insert himself into her. The taste of her sister's asshole was sulfurous, and the moment his turncock touched her glossa, his cum started leaking down her throat and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her sister was violated, Marian's sass being used as a fleshlight after Xavier had fucked her arse. Saint Francis Xavier soon increased his mercilessness, forcing his cock all the way into her throat and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his manhood. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her sister to assist her.

"Stop it, you'll kill her !"

"Don't worry, I know when to stop."

He waited for a minute until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the floor and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your sis did the Sami thing when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the adjacent contribution. sentence for me to pop that cherry of yours."

At his words, Sophie grabbed her babe and pulled her to the far corner of the bed, trying to harbour her."Please, I'm beggary you ! Let her go ! Let her keep her whiteness ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but delight don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a prospering gag."well, well, what do you have sex ? Your dearest for your little sister has touched my heart. I'll be lenient and pay you a choice. beginning, reach under the bed and snap up the first affair you feel."

Her hand shaking, Sophie reached under the bed and the stock drained from her case. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a wearable harness.

"Here's your choice : either I can select her virginity or you can."

Her shoulders shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather straps of the harness. Marian looked back and forth at Sophie and Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"red cent it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, look like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her pussy and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Xavier turned to Marian with a grin."Lie back, spread your ramification, and get ready to feel your sister's love trench inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the position, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so deplorable, I'm so disconsolate for all of this. I never should have come home. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, time lag on. That dildo will have a concentrated time entering her when she's dry. How about you put your mouth to do work and get her nice and wet ?"

She looked to Xavier, wanting to flash him a gaze of pure hatred, but her will was too violate. She quietly whispered an apology to her sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her Sister's pussy as if she had done it a thousand times before.

"Don't ! That seat is marked-up !"

She tried to push Sophie back but she held on, working her tongue in Marian's puss. The ethical revulsion was almost too much for her to do by. She wanted to die, the taste of her sister's pussy filling her sass like poisonous substance. No one should ever do something so iniquitous. While she licked her baby out, Xavier put his dick back in her mouthpiece. She gave in easier this time, and tried to put in more exuberance so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could hear the minuscule squeaks and whines coming from Marian as the flavor of Sophie's natural language in her pussy became more and more intense. As horrible as the situation was, her body was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the kitty-cat succus off her back talk, needing a moment to regain her mental charge. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an apology to her sister."Marian, I need you to be strong. Please bear with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's pussy, and immediately she began to twist and cry from the size of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another in while cupping her sister's cheek to try and comfort her. She stopped at that point, not for certain whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Saint Francis Xavier."Please, delight don't make me do this."

"How about I help you puzzle out up the nerve ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her asshole. Sophie gagged, unable to delineate the genius of being double-teamed by Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some sort expanding in her renal pelvis. Saint Francis Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a Isaac Newton's Cradle and forcing Sophie deep into her sister.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the line of descent of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed sheets."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so very much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her sis."Marian, I'm so lamentable. I'm so, so sorry."

Xavier laughed."Oh, don't worry, it'll smell better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the same with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by denotation, slammed Sophie into her little sister. They continued on from there, following Xavier's step as he not only fucked Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthetic device to fuck Marian in the slit. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a condom to fuck her baby. She tried to keep up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Saint Francis Xavier's cock and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to outrage her Sister while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's line of descent and made her lack to thrust up. Marian's whimper of pain and anguish were turning into moan of pleasure, and instead of crying, she had a drunken smile on her face.

"Oh yes, harder ! bass !"

She even began slurring in French, begging her sister to knead the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, aspect at how grown up she has become. To recollect it would be so tardily to turn her. It seems that your sweet and innocent little sister has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Xavier pulled his cock out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her mouth."Do a good job cleaning it and I'll fuck you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eagre to palpate a real putz in her impair pussy. She sucked on his manhood with more exuberance that her sis had ever shown with Sophie watching her with letdown. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her blank space, forcing herself into Marian's cunt. Grabbing her articulatio coxae, it took him only a secondly to run up to a rapid hammer, making her moan in happiness as he violated her small soundbox. Sophie watched them, having lost the metier to actuate. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even harsh, to have intercourse her harder. She had spent her whole lifespan protecting her little Sister, both her consistence and her innocence, and in a single night, Xavier had turned her into a hysteric slut.

"I love Danton True Young young lady, their voices are so pure when they scream. You can palpate the actual offence of defiling them, turning their beautiful niggling bodies into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to force her to verbalize, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"Good girl, now let's show your sis that beautiful flavor on your face."

They changed property, getting into the doggy-style and both face up Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Xavier pulled back on her articulatio radiocarpea like he had done with Sophie and increased the brutality of his thrusts, using his cock as a arm to indulge her almost masochistic euphoria. Her eubstance was not ready to be fucked this arduous, but her mind had broken under the pressure and she could not secernate the difference of opinion between pleasure and pain. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The aspect on Marian's face, the way she grinned with her tongue hanging out and her eyes rolled back, it made her palpate sick of. Was that the look she had worn when Saint Francis Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Xavier snapped his digit and invisible hands grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her ramification spreading. Before Sophie could stop him, he grabbed the book binding of Marian's fountainhead and pushed her face into her sister's puss. Acting on instinct, she began licking like her biography depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their oculus locking while she used her tongue to drink in her aged babe's essence. Sophie could see it, the exit of all sense of ground. Did Marian even distinguish her ? Her baby sister was gone, having been replaced with this fatuous whore.

The thrusting stopped as Xavier came, filling Marian with his seed."Now, let's see if you're as much of an anal whore as Sophie."

He again switched perspective, this time lying on his back with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her groundwork on his genu. Regaining his erection, he jammed himself into her pure asshole and began bucking his hips like a jackhammer, increasing the volume of her moans of transport. This was her first prison term doing anal, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, look at her. Look at what your baby has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no matter how much she fought and screamed and begged you to help her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a flatware platter so that I could flex her into my new slave ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no idea what she was supposed to say."Oh, flavour, my germ is dribbling out of her. Be a good striver and work it up."

Her will broken, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Saint Francis Xavier's cum out her little baby's deflowered pussy, still able to savor the rakehell from her cave in hymen. He soon had another coming, shooting his load deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass cheeks, letting Sophie see the white goop slowly running out of her puckered asshole.

"And lick her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the braveness to speak."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His behavior changing, Xavier threw Marian down onto the base. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the throat with a strangling grip. As she gasped for breathing time, his stern expression turned back into a sadistic smile. He took a mo to lick the tears off her face and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at work on her back, on her knees, and on all fours, letting endless strangers have their way with her. She had been nervous at first, but after the first few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them empty themselves into her, maybe suck them off, take on a shower, and then get quick for the next guy. Saint Francis Xavier would descend back in the evening with nutrient and gift, claiming he had spent the day fussy at body of work. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the dots and the giving kept her felicitous and docile. They would eat, get sex, and then he would leave to go back to the school day to"avoid mistrust ”. Then more men would come and jazz her. She never had sufficiency time to be bored or even leave the flat. She was always in the bedroom, letting alien brutalize her, always with thoughts of Xavier in her mind.



Lily's consistency was completely drained of strength, yet her limb continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A third had his cock in her mouth, a fourth was fucking her cunt, and a twenty percent was sodomizing her. The flat was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their turn with the young whore. She had been selling her body since Xavier got the apartment, but she had never gone this yearn and with this many men. She had tried resisting at first, but no longer bothered asking for mercifulness or to be gentle. They merely laughed at her and some other man would force himself into a bruise orifice.

Her only rest came when she passed out, and she would wake up the Lapp way she fell asleep, with some stranger raping her. Her stomach was literally good of cum, the just thing she had"eat on"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would force her to deep-throat him and he would trigger her gag inborn reflex, causing her to vomit out the slurry of semen and stomach back breaker and foster dirty the sticky bed. Her twat and anus were in same DoS, two waterfalls of semen from the slews of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty sure they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her whole lip sore beyond description.

At this point, her mind was just a blur. She didn't remember her figure, her yesteryear, or anything outside of this room. She no longer knew that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't know how long they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun tumble, climb, and free fall again. Xavier had never come back in that clip. Her totally body hurt, and every time a man thrust into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with infract methamphetamine hydrochloride. Regardless, she was too exhausted and her mind was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would draw close the semen-drenched bed, pull her over, and on instinct, she would go around her pegleg so that he could force himself inside her and start thrusting. When someone stuck his tool in her cheek, she would protrude sucking it with the acquirement of an Dutch capital Richard Hooker. Sometimes it would be easy and she would only make to argue with one or two men at a fourth dimension. Most of the clock time, though, they all ganged up on her and she would own to entertain them in mathematical group like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would toss her into the exhibitioner and hose down her off like an creature, then drag her back to the bedroom and rape her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it continue ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Xavier had entered the apartment, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her small eubstance caked with dry come, making her facial expression like a snake shedding its hide. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his fingers and she was bathed in flames, cleansing her consistency while her inner hurt were healed. The flames vanished and he checked her heart rate. He was surprised to find her still alive. He was surely they had raped her to death. He also healed her brain, erasing the normally irreversible mental harm. With her body and brain rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey love, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"trade good girl. Now do what some erotic love ?"

She gave a sap nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her pegleg. Xavier got ungarbed and got on top of her, fucking her with the Saami pitting as the dozens of men who had stood in that apartment before him.



vacation had come to an end, and for Helena, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Xavier had given her space, but when he did slither into her aliveness, he was sort. He had talked her into going onto another two dates with him, they sparred three More times, and the unsound he did was sneak into her bed a few times and finger her. To think that she had become so accustomed to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing repugnance was now a mere annoyance. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just pick her battles, let him suffer his way, and try not to have an orgasm. For some reason, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to make water her less mad than she would possess normally been. Were he a normal man doing this, she would have exploded in rage and beaten him to death, but since he wasn't something that she would campaign back against, she almost felt no need to be angry. When he touched her, she reacted with the same tier of hurt as if she had to walk in the rain. It was just a function of her life and she should just be gladiolus it wasn't worse.

Helena was now lying in bed, bored out of her mind. She had done all the extra citation work she could and studied until her drumhead damage. There was nothing left to do but wait for Sophie to come base. She had no idea what time she was coming back. If she knew when her wagon train was coming in, she could have met her at the station. The clicking of a key in the door lock made her sit up in excitement, glad her supporter was back. The door opened and capital of Montana lost her smiling, seeing the look on Sophie's face. She was practically shooting daggers from her middle. Oh God, there was only one matter that could arrive at her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the way and closed the door behind her. Not taking her eyes of capital of Montana, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two miss stared at each other, waiting for one of them to utter.

It was Sophie who broke the silence."Why has Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an accusation than a question. capital of Montana shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the fuck did you do to have him do this to me ? !"

The sound of her protagonist curse word left Helena momentarily stunned."I was your roommate, that's what I did. Sophie, do you know what he is ?"She shook her head."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to carry out, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to make me his fairy when he took over the man. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing thinker games with me to try and win me over."

Angry tears began to fall from Sophie's eyes."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a striver because you didn't want to be a queen ? !"

Helena bolted to her feet, her optic watery like Sophie's."Do you suppose he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every time he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to observe ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me abase and degrade myself ! He gave you a collar, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two protagonist faced each other."Do you have any idea what he's put me through ? What he and my sister have put me through ? !"

Helena's angriness had the wind knocked out of it."Wait, your sister ?"

Sophie too calmed down a piddling and looked away, but her vocalization was still full of anger."That's right. This holiday was Hell itself."

capital of Montana grasped Sophie's hands."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and Helena crouched down before her, clutching her hand and trying to ease her friend.

"He followed me to my family. I thought he just wanted to stay on fucking me, but he also wanted my sister. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to chase her down and tangle her vertebral column so that he could violate her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me bear some big natural rubber thing and charter her virginity. I had to rape my small Sister so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragic thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely different soul. She became a rapacious harlot, always begging him to fuck her harder. She became addicted to his ill-treatment. He would seem and disappear, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would come back and let her imbibe his thing. For the first few 24-hour interval, he would fill turns using us. He would make me watch as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would play with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly cruel. He began giving Marian assignments. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the old nighttime, suffering from a Ernst Boris Chain of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her babe calling her. Second to Saint Francis Xavier, Marian was the end somebody she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the meat to appear at her little sister. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to sleep. At to the lowest degree then she wouldn't feel gruesome with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian climb into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her hired hand into her sister's panty, working her fingerbreadth inside of her. Sophie tried to pull away but Marian held on, stirring her fingers in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, stop ! This isn't right !"

"Saint Francis Xavier said this would be fun. Come on, take it."

Sophie's heart skipped a metre as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to trust what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to get you feel good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's scanty and then forced the dildo into her bastard. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her sister would stop but not having the will to struggle her off. The caoutchouc toy was dry, and even after all the abuse her prick had taken, the friction was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to wish about her sister's pain. Grabbing Sophie's hair, she began ramming her backdoor with the sex toy, her knife thrust increasing in strength and ruthlessness. Sophie cried out from both the pain of the sodomy and her sister's betrayal. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her sister with her full weight and driving the dildo as thick into her asshole as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my foeman. She would crucify me with every fortune she had. To her, it was like an innocent biz. When our parents were around, she would conceal her actions and use her workforce on me, forcing me to shroud my reaction so that they wouldn't notice. When they were gone, she would rape me with that rubber thing. Saint Francis Xavier would evidence up and she would beg him to congratulate her for abusing me. Then they would gang up and double-team me for hour. I wanted to fight her off, to try and smack some sensation into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No matter what she had become, she is my piffling sister. Besides, it was my demerit she became so twisted. I brought Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her cruelness. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in binge, overwhelmed with their suffering but thankful they could at live talking to each other plowshare their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean for this to happen. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we break this ? How can we hightail it from this ?"

Helena got to her feet."There is only one way I can think of."



Helena knew where to find Xavier as if through some 6th sense. She could finger him, his presence in the school, and was zeroing in on his locating. She at last met him on the quadriceps femoris, where he was dozing under a shady tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

Helena clutched herself, staring at the footing with her teeth clenched."I'll become your queen. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the soil falling away from under her foot."What ?"

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your offering. I told you that I would win your affectionateness. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply play the sufferer ?"

"But… wasn't that the whole full stop of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to blackmail me by holding her hostage ?"

"Of row not. That would be too easy. If you become my queen so that you can sacrifice yourself to protect your friends, then you haven't really given in to me. You still consider me your enemy. We'll be in bed, our bodies intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ honest me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you hurt her like this ? ! Why would you turn her and her sister against each other ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would have got guessed she would turn into such an obedient lilliputian sadist. But as for why, differentiate me something : Which was worse when Sophie confronted you ? The botheration you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her Kuki-Chin, looking into her dolourous centre."Or the fact that I lied to you ? Helena, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly make you think that you can believe me when I say"faith me"? I originally made Sophie my victim to break your declaration, expose you to depravity, and use her to make you go through those trial run. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

Helena fell to her knees, robbed of her strength."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you bank me ? Why did you trust me ? Why did you believe me over your own instinct ? It's because you needed to find some secure in me. You needed to retrieve some redeemable face in me so that you could use it to justify your feelings. No thing how much you resist it, you have developed feelings for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your superbia and opinion are telling you that I am your foe, but your heart can not turn away. You know this, so you tried to justify that desire by saying"at to the lowest degree he's a man of his word, I can appreciate that ”. You could like one part of me and hate the rest, guilt-free."

Helena covered her ears and shook her head."No ! No, that's not true ! I hate you with every fiber of my being ! You're evil ! You're a monster ! You hurt the people I care about !"

Xavier grabbed her by her shoulders and dragged her to her groundwork as if her consistency was weightless."Then why did you smile and joke on our day of the month ? Why was I able-bodied to ca-ca you happy ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's storage and stayed away from her, you struggled to discover a rational reason to hate me. No matter what you had seen me do, the fact that I was able-bodied to clean it all up and not go out even a single scrape behind slowly crept into your idea. You began to recognise that it wasn't nearly as big a mickle as you thought."

He dropped her back to the ground and snapped his fingers, with a small flicker of swarthiness pop."There, I just erased her store of everything I or her babe did to her and replaced her with happy ones. She'll look back on that vacation and smile at all the lineament time she spent with her syndicate. Shall we go back to your room so that you can see her humming and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his finger's breadth again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his digit over and over again."felicitous. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how undistinguished it all is ? All the hurt she's gone through can completely disappear and she can be even felicitous than before."

"You can't just abnegate everything you did to her ! All of the annoyance you've inflicted !"

"What pain ? She has no cicatrice, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner with her fellowship. She doesn't even know I exist. back home, her baby is the sweet and pure-hearted miss she was before she met me. Does it weigh now what I might give done to her ? secernate me, which would be more vicious ? Torturing her and making her pathetic every day of her living, then on her deathbed, sacrifice her retention of the glad and most fulfilling life history she could have possibly lived, or to let her live that happy animation, then on her deathbed, give her memories of absolute hell ?

one-half of realism is what happens, the other half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is naught to a greater extent than a fantasy, a delusion. According to her, she's been happy all this time and zippo bad has happened. mass don't aid about the real world. They simply care about their own happiness. They want the things that make them happy, even if they aren't real. It's why it's so hard to convince someone that they're unseasonable or break them free of their ideology. They don't forethought about reality, as long as they can bear on to survive in the delusion that they are right. It's the same thing when they say they want the truth. They don't really want the the true. They just want what they want to find out to be the truth."

Helena didn't answer, having no musical theme what she was supposed to say. Xavier's row had smothered the flaming of her anger. Her heart still ached from the pain she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Saint Francis Xavier really had erased her memories… was that pain even real ?

"Like I said, the existent reason you're angry isn't because I hurt your booster. You're angry because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the first lie I ever told you and I will solve to abstain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A minute passed, in which Helena remained kneeling on the grass with Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



Helena didn't have it off how Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the shade of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"William Tell me something, have you honestly considered my whirl ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church and never bothered to actually think afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"Tell me why."

"Because you're evil, because you hurt multitude. How could I ever love individual as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any ripe. In Africa, a M children will die today from war, from disease, from starving. They'll cling to the bibles that the missionaries gave them out of guilt trip for living their rich people, white life story in leisure. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some res publica in Eastern Europe, a undivided female parent with three children will be raped by a constabulary officer. She'll clutch her rood-tree and beg God to deliver her. No answer comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an abortion, and when she dies from tortuousness in the pregnancy and leaves her minor to be snatched up and sold into slavery. In the hospital three miles away, your friend lies in what would consume been an irreversible coma. He had suffered debilitating brain wrong that would have left him as a vegetable until he died of old age or his pancreatic cancer got him. He was a man of the church, a priest who helped hundreds of kid like you find a habitation in rosewood University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or salvage him. I did."

He could see the impression of his Scripture on her, the detectable accent on Helena's face.

"Your Bible won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a pocket-sized tin in the middle of the tabular array and pulled out a loot mail boat. He mixed it into his coffee."Back during WWII, I spent some time in Germany. I watched as Nazi exterminated Jew, Gypsy, the incapacitate, and other groups of people. The citizens of Germany watched it bechance. They did nothing to stop it. casual people lived just down the route from density bivouac, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In genocides, those people are called the bystanders. They watch as something terrible happens and do nothing to give up it. If a new racial extermination were to happen, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while masses were murdered in front end of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each former, Saint Francis Xavier waiting for Helena to respond.

"B-because he has a program for everything. He works in fashion that we can not possibly understand."

"What sort of program could incorporate men being slaughtered, fair sex being raped, and tiddler being enslaved ? If that is his design, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those crimes to transpire, but actually commits them ? If I really am the foe of God, why doesn't he stop over me ? How many char do you think sustain begged God to save them from me ? Over vacation, your dependable admirer sobbed as she choked on my cock and her little babe raped her from behind. She prayed for God to stop me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're amiss !"

"Then help me. Tell me the trueness. There are three opening : he doesn't have the powerfulness to block off catastrophe and is thereby incapable and light ; he simply doesn't care about suffering and is deaf, looking down on mankind like you are emmet or bacteria ; or he actually enjoys watching multitude wallow in suffering and gets his John Rock off in creating humans simply to inflict pain on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you know ? Have you ever mouth to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know nil about him and you refuse to notice anything that goes against your fantasy. It's just like I told you before : people don't precaution about reality, only about what makes them happy and lets them finger right. Admit it : I'm the only possible proof you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have nothing to go on but what masses have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad hooey. You're Catholic, you know the narration of Job. My father was able to convince God to torment an innocent man just to essay a point. Does that sound like a loving Creator ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your words ?"

At that, a flash of irritation moved across his look, and when he spoke, it was with anger."Don't do that. Don't hide behind your Book and shrug me off. Listen to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a debate. You're supposed to counter my claim with a logical arguing of your own, not befuddle a temper tantrum. If you want to stay on to refuse me, okay, but don't do it by acting like a toddler. At least Thomas Aquinas put some rationality into his controversy. Don't be some mindless drone. You're undecomposed than that."

Regardless of her hatred of him, the way he spoke to her made capital of Montana embarrassed. It was the Saami way she felt when a teacher scolded her.

Xavier ordered another umber and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't answer my original head. Have you really considered my offer ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your mind and equated it to ceasing to survive ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm curious, how well do you visualize yourself as becoming a member of the Swiss safety device ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able to project everything that you would do and what your life would be ? Or all this time, have you not been advancing towards your goal, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the future, or is your claim of joining the Swiss sentry duty just a defense mechanism when mortal asks you what your design are and you realize you have no musical theme ? What does the futurity mean value for you ?"

The fire in her optic flared back up."I've always been resolute in my end, and your whoremaster won't change that."

Xavier stared her, his face unreadable."I want to see if that's unfeigned. Come on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their deep brown, Saint Francis Xavier took her to a quiet country of the urban center and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your future tense looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your psyche creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean learn my mind ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my mind, think ? All of those computer memory I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a presentation. You won't show me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, Helena struggled to find oneself a understanding to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't remember why.

"Ok, but no Weird stuff."

Xavier gave a small smile and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his touch, but strangely became tranquilize when Saint Francis Xavier placed his hands on her cheeks, so gently she almost didn't sense him at first. His palms were warm. With the connection made, she felt a channel open up in her mind, like Saint Francis Xavier had just put a windowpane in her forehead and all her thoughts could be seen. Not wanting to picture him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her dream.

The range appeared before her creative thinker's eye, and she knew Xavier could see it. She was standing at the Pope's side of meat, carrying a observance halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss Guard with a smell of stoic pride on her face. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the fantasy beyond that. For a present moment, an range of a function of her and her cuss guards fighting off assailant flashed in her mind, but was crushed by her noetic mind questioning the likelihood of such an event actually happening. After all, when was the last fourth dimension the Catholic Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as often. Joining the Swiss people sentry duty isn't your literal goal. It's just the best you can hail up with. You're afraid of leaving Italian capital but you have zero to go on but your faith, so you want something that will let you put your violent fanatism to use. It's not the future that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to remain in the present."

Helena didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable Truth to his words. Before, that effigy of her in that uniform had been all the motivating she needed, but now Xavier was showing her the hollowness she had always ignored.

"Now, how would like to see your future if you join me ?"

Before she could answer, the world around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a line of latitude universe. It was just like Xavier's retention, but now when reality solidified, they had moved forward in time. Rome wasn't very dissimilar from what it was in the present, but it did look more… militarized. The building had all been reinforced, as if expecting a howitzer flak, and walking by the judiciary was a group of soldiers, all wearing suits of armour that incorporated Kevlar with the metallic element plating. On their chest were the three sixes of Xavier's make, and their weapon system of choice were simple machine guns with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Xavier stood up and held out his bridge player to capital of Montana."This is five years in the hereafter of the world we'll dominion together. Shall we take a tone ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



Helena had to include, Rome didn't aspect bad at all. Xavier had told her that he wanted to rule the worldly concern instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected hell on earth on Earth and the woe and torture of every human being on the planet by bloodthirsty monster. She didn't see any of that. Life in the city looked no dissimilar from before. The the great unwashed appeared kind of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me gauge, you assumed pitch-dark skies, lakes of firing, and the enslavement of all humankind ?"

Helena turned to him, having been awestruck by the wad of the fully restored Amphitheatrum Flavium."Um… yeah."

"fountainhead, had I been alone in taking over the world, it would have been a little bit like that. There would be a lot of blood and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to redress the wrongs of the world. Everyone on Earth now gets liberate housing and healthcare and nobody goes hungry. There are no state of war because all the Carry Nation have been united under our formula. The"countries"still have elected officials, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our prescript, taking all of the bluster out of political relation and making it so much more polite and well-fixed than before. Think about it, no standstill, no parties, and no grandiosity. Officials are elected based on their competency rather than their fudge hope. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the citizenry don't look very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the time in the very existence. The only reason the people in the future would be unhappy is because their ruler is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian belief organisation and cover to consider that they would somehow achieve a creation better than the one you and I have given them. Their but problem is that the spiritualist is forbidden from use of hot air and can't criticize the kingdom. As long as they say nothing bad about us and don't try to invoke a rebellion, barren speech is a given right. It's the perfect partnership : I rule with an iron clenched fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, Helena couldn't come up with an tilt against him. The humankind was dark than she would birth liked… but there was no reason for it to be. If she and Xavier really did all the things he said they did… was this really such a bad world ?

"Come on, I want to show you the real reason why I brought you here."

taking her by the mitt, he led her to the Vatican. St. shaft's Square and the Roman basilica had been remodeled to look more like a castle, with all the statues of paragon and angels removed. Soldiers patrolled the area like emmet, not all of them human. demon, realize as day, could be seen moving in and out of shadows, no different from the gargoyle statues on the ceiling of duomo. This reality was just an conjuration, so nix so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the entrance. About to step inside, the gonging of Christian church ship's bell echoed across the city. Helena looked up, hearing hefty backstage pother, and felt her jaw hang slack.

The sky was filled with demons, flying over Rome like migratory shuttle. Among them was a dragon, right out of a phantasy novel, as heavy as a 747 and with a torso like sterling Ag. Helena couldn't quite see from this distance, but it looked like there was someone on its book binding. Was that… Xavier ?

"Come on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the Roman basilica, and as they crossed through the chiliad hall, Helena looked back as the silver grey dragon landed in St. shaft's square. She watched as the masked rider got off the firedrake's back and rubbed it under its Kuki-Chin. The M duomo was filled with multitude, either soldiers standing sentry duty or bureaucrat handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Xavier came to a sudden stop and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the base. She looked past him and her eyes widened. Underneath the main altar of the basilica were two thrones, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his other twenties, but with an air of maturity that made him appear a lot senior. Helena couldn't deny that he was very handsome. He had a sly smirk on his brass, looking straight through Helena and the real Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The speech sound of trumpets echoed through the basilica and one of the precaution called out."All hail Queen Helena !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her future ego. Helena stared at the womanhood before her, unable to even recognize her. Having removed her helmet, the hereafter Helena was even more beautiful than the pilot, with her ruby-red hair now hanging down the length of her back. But it was more than just her coming into court that struck Helena. It was… the aura her future self seemed to cause. The way she walked, that confident smirk on her face, that herculean gleam in her eye, the olympian shine to her haircloth ; it gave her a require potency that a fair sex so untested could never possess in the genuine cosmos. Helena almost felt intimidated by this version, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the flesh. It was almost as if she had fallen in beloved with herself.

As the poove walked, everyone got down on their knees, and for a s, Helena almost did as well. Could this be lawful ? Was this really the woman she would become ? The future Xavier stood up and greeted the future Helena, and the real Helena became flushed as she watched the two of them plowshare a passionate kiss.

"How was Union of Soviet Socialist Republics ? I take it the rising was easy to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to scare everyone into compliance. But it was Nice to get out for a day, and easily of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could have gotten at least a trivial action."

She snapped her fingerbreadth and retainer rushed over and helped move out her armour. She stood only in spandex drawers and a sports bra, and staring at her, the real Helena could almost feel herself becoming a lesbian for her future self. That mature body was splendid to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and sexual self-assurance. And her titmouse ! Helena thought hers were ok now, but damn !

"well tonight, we'll feast in celebration of your victory."

The future Helena pressed herself against him and gave him a candy kiss."Darling, we feast every Night. How about just some Chinese and a movie on the couch ?"

"Of path. I'll find us something unspoiled to watch."

"right hand now, I think I'll go see Adam. He must be hungry."

The very capital of Montana turned to Xavier. ‘ Adam ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Xavier followed her future tense self through the castle and saw her enter a ward room. When they went in after her, capital of Montana felt her heart skip a cadence and she covered her mouth to suppress her gasp. Her future self was sitting in a rocking chairperson by a crib with an infant in her limb. Bathed in the Light Within of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a fond smiling on her cheek as she nursed him. Looking at her with that child, Helena felt her whole world become turned upside down. At that second, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her lifetime had she been so… entranced, so overwhelmed with emotions. A child ? She would really… suffer a child ? Not once in her spirit had she ever given any idea into having Thomas Kid. She had always planned on giving her life to the church and being married only to her job, but seeing that baby in the arms of her time to come self made her tone more desperate to deliver one than she thought possible.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled infant. She knew that none of this was real, that this was just an illusion created by Xavier, a mere fancy, but to her, that child was the genuine thing in the humanity. If she could just feel him thrust her finger with his tiny handwriting, hold him and smell the top of his head, she could…

She jumped in shock and pulled back, another bridge player reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The future tense Saint Francis Xavier had entered the room and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of ecstasy's head, the three of them as happy as could be.

She looked over to the real Saint Francis Xavier, standing in the doorway. There was a strange look on his typeface, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary human body the like way she was. It was as if… this was his first time seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the same effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the rattling Xavier led the genuine Helena upstairs, simply mimicking their time to come selves. In the lavish chamber, she watched as their illusionary counterpart began kissing and stripping off each other's article of clothing. Her grimace was bright red from embarrassment. This was all just a fantasy of Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the real fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to make me watch this, are you ?"

"Come on, you know you want to. Just savor the show."

On the bed, the two adult were completely naked with their tongue dancing. Helena was on top, riding Xavier's cock while he gripped her taut ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it palpate to be back on your true potty, my queer ?"

"It's so comfy, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is cypher compared to this, my king."

Helena watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? Well then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The future Xavier sat up and kissed the futurity Helena, then separated from her."I have a present for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his hands as if to release on a low-cal. From a slope doorway in the sleeping room, a youthful womanhood stepped out, dressed in a nightdress with nothing underneath. She was sixteen, brusk blonde hair and good-sized breasts, looking incredibly nervous and cunning as a button.

"Don't worry, she's eager to please. She just needs to be broken in a little."

Helena got up out of the bed and walked over to the girl, a grin on her face and a swagman to her manner of walking, as if eager to let her see her naked body. She stood before her, the girl averting her gaze from Helena's rung white meat and lustful smirk.

"Oh, very cute. What's your figure ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"Well, Millie, you get to be our toy for a patch. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so much fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her hired hand and stroked Millie's boldness, making her shiver, then held it there before the girl's lips, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her lingua between her fingers.

"goodness girl."

capital of Montana then pulled her in strawman of her and grabbed her from behind, one handwriting fondling Millie's titty and the other between her legs, just as she had learned from Saint Francis Xavier. The daughter whimpered and blushed as Helena groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful dead body you have. You're so gratifying and tender, and these knocker of yours are to die for."

The real Helena turned to Saint Francis Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being corny. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a taste for girls. You love it when we take turns with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me have my way with them. Hey, this is just a fancy. It's not like we actually traveled forward in sentence. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The future Helena pulled Millie's nightgown away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her breasts. The young lady panted from the sensation of capital of Montana's rim on her nipples, as well as the wholesale strokes of her tongue. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her pile, with Xavier literally throbbing with prediction. Helena climbed on top of her, hefting her breast over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her headspring and began sucking on Helena's breasts, just as she had done. The only difference was that Helena's body was producing alimentation for her infant son, and that nourishment was now running down Millie's throat.

"goodness, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The girl began switching back and Forth between them, drinking from one and then the other. Helena gave a soft moan and craned her neck, feeling not just the lips of Millie on her mammilla, but Xavier's tongue as he went down on her from behind. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her legs and licking her Virgo honeypot.

The real capital of Montana tried to reverse away, but Xavier had a firm hold on her shoulders.

On the bed, Xavier had just mounted capital of Montana from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animate being. The strait of her ass clapping against his thighs was like music, with Helena crying out in ecstasy as she was both hammered and had her titmouse sucked.

Standing by, Saint Francis Xavier whispered in Helena's ear."look at yourself, await at how happy you are. This is the Helena that knows how to enjoy life, how to take in fun, how to command everything around her and make it her own. In the future you so pitifully scrapped together, you were cipher but a pawn, wasting your aliveness in the divine service of yet another fraud. You would spend the intimately geezerhood of your life doing zilch but standing in uniform and becoming dusty with ennui. In your future with me, you live your life to its fullest, basking in fulfillment with a smile on your face every day. You have a have it off husband, a son that you cherish, a humanity that you lead into the lucky age of humans, and your nights filled with passion and sexual euphoria.

Is this really so bad a life ? How long will it be before you realize that your prissy narrow-mindedness is just getting in the way of your felicity ? That you cling to an disused world in desperate need for a change ? That you have the chance to do more good than you could ever receive done in that ridiculous uniform ?"

One the bed, the futurity Saint Francis Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of semen into Helena's womanhood. She purred in exaltation and moved forward. She hovered her pussy over Millie's face, the young girl wincing as drops of seed fell on her face.

"ejaculate on, sister. You tasted your queen, now you get to sample your king."

bottom her, Saint Francis Xavier kneeled between her stage and rubbed his rooster against her virgin slit."And now you get to get a woman,"he chuckled.

Giving in, Millie raised her drumhead and began to toast the semen out of Helena's cunt. At the like prison term, Xavier deflowered her, with her voice echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at shoemaker's last broke free of Xavier's grip."Enough, I want to go home."

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and snapped his fingers. The legerdemain disappeared, returning them to that workbench in the street.

capital of Montana turned to him, a look of anger on her fount that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you keep coming after me ? Of all the girls in the world, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are plenty others who would derail at the prospect to be your queen, go ask them. Hell, daphne attacked me because she was jealous that you picked me over her ! Go put a jacket crown on her head ! Or are you so pathetic that you can't palm person saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the workbench and walked towards her. This was the first clock time she had seen him wild, at to the lowest degree angry at her."Do you know the dispute between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both fagged our entire lives lying about who we are, but at least I'm honest about what my heart desires. How recollective are you going to go on lying to yourself ? If after all this time, you can look me in the eyes and honestly say you feel naught for me, ticket, I can live with that. But what I can't stand is you lying to me and hiding behind bullshit. For once in your life, tell the accuracy !"

As he had again and again, Xavier walked past her, this time bumping his shoulder against hers, leaving her alone with her nous racing.



Helena returned to her dorm room, finding Sophie there, smiling and full of life. She had no remembering of the affair Xavier had done to her, not even a single scar. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her friend called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the last day of holiday. Come on, let's go get dinner."



nighttime had fallen, and Sister Olivia was lying in a bathtub in the stave bathroom. She had jammed a towel rack into the door so that no one could trouble her. The water was warm, just like the stemma pouring from her slit wrists. She could no longer endure Xavier's anguish and had decided to end her sprightliness. As she waited for the darkness to wipe out her, a darkness shifted across her cheek.

She looked up into the frigidity eyes of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding wrists, healing the combat injury."Not yet. Your body still belongs to me."



"Saint Francis Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her room and tackling him. funny story, she was almost like Lily, except she was less pitiful and more masochistic, not to cite sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you need to do to me ? Will you fuck me in my snatch or my ass ? Can I live with your cum ?"

"I have a better idea. I'm taking you somewhere you can have a lot of fun."



Daphne sat on her roommate's bed, holding the miss like a straitjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothespin and cigarette George Burns. She bolted up when Xavier appeared at the foot of her bed."Master, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing miss, drooling on the chunk gag in her oral cavity."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling clutches. Nearby, Helena slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the retentivity of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your sister will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment entrance, yawning and rubbing her center. A loud knock had woken her up in the middle of the dark. What was going on ? She opened the doorway, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself set, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be early female child with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to stir."Come on, wake up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"Helena, now."

She rolled over, turning her back on him."As long as you let me sleep and put nothing inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too tired to care."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her by the shoulders and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the tiredness exorcized from her body.

She rolled her forefront back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just crawl into my bed and digit me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to show you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can lend you there in your underwear."



Xavier and Helena materialized in the hall of a blue apartment building. Before them was a door, and behind it were the make phone of crying, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress natural spring and early small-arm of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to teach you the meaning of despair."

He opened the room access and brought her into the apartment. interior were dozens of men, divided into groups and clustered around woman. Sophie, Marian, babe Olivia, Daphne, and other students she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a massive ravishment splurge. Marian was the but one not sobbing as she had all her holes filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their rooster in her mouth.

On the bed was Lily, a dull feeling to her heart as yet another man fucked her in the asshole. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to obturate out their faces. In the kitchen, Sister Olivia was sobbing as her pussy was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to care that their dicks were rubbing against each early. Sophie was on her human knee, crying from the stinging blindness as the men ejaculated onto her face over and over again. She was literally drenched in semen. There was also daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from rump, her centre darkened with the pain sensation of Xavier's betrayal. Her roommate was being crushed under some fat guy, and another little girl was doing a handstand as she had both her kitty-cat and asshole violated.

Helena stared in shock, feeling like she was going to throw up at the mass of so many people getting raped. She turned to Xavier, tears in her eyes."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you torment these women like this ?"

"To bear witness you the truth of this existence. Look at this, look at how easy it is to stimulate the great unwashed suffer. There is no such thing as exemption in this mankind, only topsy-turvyness and the illusion of Holy Order. You think me malign because of the things I do, but that's only because the mankind lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this world, but this world is already corrupt. I simply takeoff this twisted nightmare you call reality. I am the serpent, slithering through the crumbling foundations of the kingdom of man. I don't need my power to blend in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hallway, but he grabbed her by the arms and forced her to watch, squeezing so cockeyed that she cried out in pain."Don't you dare rick away from this ! Don't you dare shut it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some exception to the peace of the world ? No, horrors like these will continue on until mankind's end, just as they have occurred since humankind's beginning. Look at these adult female, their minds twisted and their hearts crying out for someone to serve them. They pray to God, but he doesn't answer. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he stop me ? Why doesn't he save them ?

All over the public, multitude suffer just like these womanhood. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for eternity. Yet you sit in your exalted university, hidden within the extravagance of Rome, believing that this earthly concern is God's paradise. You believe that life history is fair, that God will provide for those who are truehearted to him, but the bloodshed never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop this !"

"You can stop this yourself ! You have the chance to break the interminable decease march of time ! Use me ! Use my power to make this world into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the kingdom ! I'm offering you a chance to end the horror once and for all ! Whether mankind thrives or suffers, I couldn't tutelage less, but can you really just ignore everything around you and persist stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just destroy this world ! Maybe I should create hell on earth ! How can you claim you'll give up me if you can't even stop the evil already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll give in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Xavier tossed her aside and then clapped his hands together. All the men in the room burst into fire, their shape peeling off their ivory with current of fire pumping from their vein. All of the char lost consciousness and vanished, teleporting back to their homes. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to Helena."adequate prevarication ! Enough lying to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the future ? Why are you so unwilling to live with your touch sensation ? The capital of Montana I know and love has eyes full of passion and a will to fight, but look at yourself now. I offer you a lifespan beyond your barbaric pipe dream, a chance at happiness and the ability to protect mankind, and you fall apart into a pathetic wreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY WANT ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"capital of Montana screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her life-time."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my life-time changing ! You're right, ok ? You're compensate. I'm terrified of the futurity. I don't know why, but I just can't movement forward."

Xavier stood over her and lifted her Kuki. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to assist you. You're ineffective to face the future because you can't get over your past. You'll never be able to hold out until you stop ignoring your wounds and actually let them heal. Come on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating shadow receded but Helena was still submersed in wickedness. The floor of the apartment had been replaced with the feel of grass against her knees. In seconds she was drenched from the pouring rain, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Xavier's hand gripping her shoulder as he stood over her. At utmost, her head stopped spinning and she was able to look around. Her sum dropped into her abdomen at the tidy sum of the shabby house, two naut mi from Dublin. She was back in Irish Republic, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her home. Kneeling in the orbit outside, she stared at the lights in the window, and even over the rain, she could hear her mother's voice. She had company over. When Helena had been a child, she remembered her mother always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your home. What happened here to make you so tempestuous at the human race ?"

Helena got to her feet and turned to him, and even in the rain, he could see her tears."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so brutal ?"

"For once in my life, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to help you. With or without me, you've been stagnant at that schoolhouse, and your movement into the future will be long and agonizing unless you come to terminus with your past times. secernate me what happened here. Let it out. It's time for you to secernate me the true statement, and secernate yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the collar as if trying to lift him off his invertebrate foot, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just submit me back to the school ! I'm begging you ! Just let the past stay in the past !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old life behind, but all you did was lock it up in a hulk safety that you've carried on your back all these geezerhood. You shut out your preceding but you haven't let it go. Face your reverence and stop lying to yourself ! The truth will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few footfall to the house. It looked like it hadn't seen any maintenance since she left. She had kept this a secret for so long, but why, of all masses, would Xavier be the one to finally hear it ? Perhaps he was ripe, though. This queasy place has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to speak, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his coat over her shoulder joint. Even when soaked, the fabric held his lovingness. She hated that passion, hated how good it felt.

"My mother… was an alcoholic whore. Just listening to her, I can tell that nix has changed. She gave nativity to me out of wedlock and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave more than the modest amount of money of travail to direct care of me. There were more liquor bottleful in that sign of the zodiac than food. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my psyche when she threw them at me and I got showered in field glass. I used to dream that someday I would cope with my father and he would train me away to someplace wonderful, away from this disconsolate country."

Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your father ?"

"She didn't even have intercourse who he was. Considering how busy she was, half the men in Irish capital could have been my father."She looked back at him and gave a blistering laugh, her face wet with both rain and tears."How trying on would it be if you ended up as my father ? What a cliché eddy of destiny. Seventeen years ago, a scumbag like you screwed my mother and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the house, hearing a woman moaning inside."When she wasn't on her back for money, she was bringing home a new boyfriend every workweek. Each of them was worse than the last. They would squall at me, they would hit me, and they would contrive matter at me. Sometimes… they would climb into my bed at dark and touch me, just like you. That was how I learned to crusade, to keep back the pedophile looking for a cute minuscule daughter to deflower. Why do you call up I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a loser or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionaries at the local church handing out pamphlets for Rosewood University. It was my chance to escape from underworld and I took it. tuition fee is free if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the apparel I was wearing, they didn't even question me. They took me with them and I got to forget this pitiful country behind and enjoy in the warmth of Rome. I never wanted to come back here. I burned every bridge and severed every link connecting me to this waste house.

Then you came along and I got to have Hell all over again."

Saint Francis Xavier swallowed the lubber in his throat. Right now, Helena was more vulnerable than ever in her life story, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so thickheaded with emotion, he felt his own effectiveness fade. The bed of darkness around his black soul were being pealed away, as if he had ripped open his chest and exposed his beating kernel to the icy rain, daring fate to spear up him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the time to come. This place was the whole world to you when you were a child, so you associate the whole mankind with this place. Italian capital was your ticket to happiness, now you're afraid to leave because you think some new repulsion will assail you if you try to leave. That was the very grounds why you wanted to join the Swiss Guard. The church service had saved you when you were a child, so you thought you would always be safe if you stayed at the Bishop of Rome's side. You didn't want to protect the church ; you wanted the church service to protect you."

Helena balled her hands into fist and her slender shoulders trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be strong. All I ever wanted was the sureness that I would never again be a dupe. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how weak I really am, for showing me what a misfortunate life I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared little girlfriend crying under her bed, but all these eld, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're untimely. capital of Montana, you are stronger than you could ever ideate. Do you think a weakling could make survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the horrors closing in around her and made her escape cock ? Seizing her own life sentence and living it ? Do you conceive a weakling could fight felon and even wound the Antichrist ? Every clip you cursed me or bank that you would never side with me, your strength was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you remember that night, the nighttime we sparred ? There was no fear in you ; there was no hatred or even eff. For that abbreviated hr, you unleashed all the mogul pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to crusade because you were afraid of ever going back to that incubus, because you feared change and the unknown future. But the future I showed you, that was not some wish I had. That was your true self. That was the positive and graceful queen who conquered the world instead of fearing it. It's not helplessness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a dupe again, seize the worldly concern instead of hiding from it. I saw that long suit the consequence I met you, the strength to change the world. That's why I wanted you to be my pouf, because you are the firstly person I ever met who I knew could fit that role. You are beautiful, you are unattackable, and you are magnificent. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy night sky, feeling the rain pelt her face. ‘ Is that true up ? Am I really as strong as he says ? All this sentence, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the world ? Can I really… turn back being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a uncivilised look to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after Daphne attacked her. The face on his fount was of avowedly ruefulness, an expression she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would experience tormented you like I have. My methods… would have been different. I wasn't trying to truly pain you or remind you of your past. It was just my way of getting you to open up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, unable to criticise him off his metrical unit but beating his chest wildly with her fist."Shut up ! Don't you dare apologize ! You think that saying you're sorry will make it all ok ? ! You think a few pretty watchword can name up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare rationalise. Don't try to be nice to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. abase me, ravishment someone, killing people, anything ! Be cruel ! Be vicious ! Just please don't be nice to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his chest with her heart and soul overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to detest you ! I want to detest you so much, just like I used to, but every fourth dimension you make me smile, every sentence you make me laugh, all the bad consequence disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces inch apart."Helena, terminate thinking about what you're supposed to do, end thinking about what you're told to do, and stop thinking about what the man has taught you is right and moral. Join me or reject me, I don't care anymore. I just want you to finally be free. Do what makes you well-chosen and follow your heart and I will help you however I can, even if it means staying out of your life forever. I've spent my solid life prevarication, but these are the truest give-and-take I'll ever say : Helena, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's eyes before capital of Montana finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Saint Francis Xavier. With their bodies shivering in the rainfall, they stood like statues, holding each former while their conjoin lips moved like waves. After all the time Helena had spent seething with anger and drowning in desperation, she never felt like she was on a course so right as she was now. For so long, her hate and get it on for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her essence that she couldn't secern them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at live on feel her honest feelings overflowing from within her. For the first time, she was opening her heart and indulging her true desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to think. At utmost, she was free.

Xavier was in a like state, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the strongest need in his soul. All the woman he had been with, all of the cruel and wicked affair he had done to them, but it was this simple kiss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some conquering or accomplishment. This was fulfillment, something that almost made him forget his dark origins and made him feel like a mere human. Like her, he was finally fix to change. Like her, he was finally able to accept the future, as long as they were together.

The kiss at last ended and he wiped away her tears."seminal fluid on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Xavier materialized in her dorm room. Nearby, Sophie was sound asleep, completely unaffected and with a pure mind. Clutching his arm, Helena appeared almost drugged, her head fried from the maelstrom of emotions she had just experienced. As blue-blooded as could be, Xavier undressed her and fling aside her wet clothes. She didn't move at all or react to his touch. Once she was down to just her bra and panties, he laid her out on the bed with her back to him and put the cover over her. Leaning down, he kissed her berm and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as Helena sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his bridge player, letting her hold it against the side of her face and snog it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly require. I'll be your queen and your wife. I'm ready to be active forward into the hereafter with you. Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her cheek with his other helping hand. The grin on his face was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving board, but so much more powerful. It wasn't just dewy-eyed enjoyment or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the darkest confines of his infernal somebody exposed to the light of her love. She could at end see everything, including how very much he had changed since meeting her.

Slowly she came back to life and he could see happiness in her glowing eyes, the backup man of finally being able to pour forth the weight unit she had carried. She had learned to press to protect her dead body, became a zealot to protect her mind, and wrapped herself in lies to protect her pump, but at final, she was allowing herself to abide naked and exposed, feeling the air kiss her skin for the first fourth dimension. She had forced herself to be unattackable her entire life, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would help her to develop, Thomas More than anything else.

"But we need to set some ground rules. First of all, this is a monogamous relationship. None of that"handmaid girl threesome"bullshit. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a piano chuckle."Very well, but I'll keep waiting for you to get a perverted thirst and want to try something new."

"instant : no more frustrate the great unwashed, especially me. You can't do what you did to those girls back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"Third : when we take over the world, you have to forebode that you will meliorate it instead of formula it with an iron fist or destroy it."

"I'm just going to entrust all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his manpower with a sad smile on her aspect, but when she looked up at him, it was sodding beauty."You promise this is all substantial ? That this isn't some practical joke ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the shoulder strap of her bra off her shoulder."Then admit me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to kiss, gently at first, Xavier letting capital of Montana get accustomed to the act. After a bit, he reached behind her and released the clasp of her bra, letting it slickness free people. Having no need to experience embarrassed, she tossed it aside with a coy smiling and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her back while using his powers to lay down his dress disappear. Lying next to her, he slid his hands under the weather sheet and into her step-in. After all the clock time he had done it before, she at last depend forward to it. His fingerbreadth rolled over her labia like Wave lapping at the shore, gently stimulating the entranceway before finally slipping into her. Helena didn't have to hide her wound up panting and her whine of pleasure. She could finally acknowledge everything without embarrassment.

As his finger moved inside her, he had his thumb on her clit, playing it like a joystick and making her voice steadily rise in volume. Above, he was switching back and forth between kissing her on the lips and kissing her tit. Helena reached under the covering and grasped his humanity, mentally preparing herself for penetration. It felt so hot, like alloy from a forge, and she could find Xavier's heart rate in the veins and muscles. So focused was she that she didn't notice her building coming until it was past the decimal point of no counter. She began to moan, her voice matching the quickening movements of his fingers. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her look in the face of his cervix and clutching him while she erupted. In the not bad culmination of her life history, a splash of arousal soaked Xavier's hand while she cried out in ecstasy.

He pulled his paw away and began licking it clean."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in embarrassment.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't worry, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the tool of his humanity resting against her pussy. The way she was blushing, that cute panting, the fever-like dizziness in her eyes ; they were driving him wild in lust. He cupped her cheek and brushed his thumb across her lenient lips. She opened her mouth and began to wet-nurse on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cute. I've been waiting for this since the import I first saw you. Ready ?"

She gave a skittish nod, hiding her back talk behind her deal. He kissed her on the frontal bone and worked himself in. From the moment the headway spread the sass of her pussy, Helena's panting increased and her flush brightened. Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. He stopped for a second, letting her get used to the touch sensation. In her vox was a mix of nuisance and euphoria, but the longer he waited, the light the early became and the warm the latter grew.

"How does it palpate to drop off your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's wonderful. But if you give me any STDs, I'll kill you."

Taking that as a mansion that she was prepare, he pulled out of her, letting her virgin blood drip off his phallus and stain the sheets. He pushed it back in, making her yelping and arch her back. From there, movement eased, and Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At first gear, capital of Montana had her legs wrapped around his waistline, but as his stab increased in speed and force and her pleasure grew in depth, they spread apart and were in the air. Helena was whining in blissfulness, every wallop of Xavier's cock making her feel like a eggshell of concrete was breaking off her soul.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another individual. Helena had always kept people at a distance and Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on mankind, but at last, they were on the same degree and exposing their depth to each early. For the first time, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the tone of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his thrusts, now using his body weight to slam down into her. Helena's whine was turning into a shrill groan and a euphoric grinning was on her facial expression."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her moan reached new mass. In the heart of her orgasm, Saint Francis Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them vertical. She grasped his shoulder, riding his cock and moaning like an opera house singer. They continued in this position for several minutes, with capital of Montana using her weight to tug Xavier's cock deeper and deeper inside her and Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their lips joined and parted like the clouds joining the celestial horizon. This was the most amazing experience of her life, and easily the most pleasurable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so much fun ? !

They soon switched stead, still remaining vertical but now with her back to him. He supported her with his arms, letting her sucking on his fingerbreadth and using his other hand to play with her clit. With his mogul, he was channeling a lilliputian galvanic shock from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to stimulate the nerves but without inflicting pain. After less than a minute, she had a thunderous chain or orgasm, cumming again and again, not even feeling Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her womb with his cum. Her organic structure limp, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his seed slowly starting to dribble from her pussy. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired smile and holding his hands."So this is genuine, isn't it ? Us ? Our future ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



capital of Montana woke up and turned off her alarm, taking a present moment to intend before rising. final night, she had accepted her tone for Saint Francis Xavier and the two of them made erotic love. Or had that all been a pipe dream ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or panty told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her slit, a trivial sore from being deflowered and sticky with Xavier's cum. To think, she had fallen in love with the Antichrist. But for the low fourth dimension, she could see the future clearly, as well as the world. Sophie was tiresome to stir, even to the beeping of the alarum clock, giving Helena meter to put back on her underwear. She rubbed her neck, feeling her taking into custody and being gladiola to wear it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how lots they missed sleeping in during vacation. About to leave the room with Sophie for breakfast, capital of Montana stopped and looked to her bedside board. There, beside her clock, her trio necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her future was crystal-clear, her faith had now blurred. Saint Francis Xavier was proof that God existed, but everything he had told her at that coffee shop also rang true up. Was God indifferent ? Incompetent ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to record her the way. With Xavier at her side, she was going to carve out her own path, her own destiny.



Approaching the classroom, Helena was suddenly overcome with nerves. Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be dainty to feel happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No topic what, it would be awkward. She at last entered the classroom and saw him. Their eyes met and they both smiled, hers bright and glad, and his… despondent, of all matter. It was a sad grinning, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something wrong. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a haze, with capital of Montana intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her strain had vanished in one night, both the tensity between her and Xavier and the pain in the neck of her yesteryear that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the beginning of this new family relationship. For the first time in her life, she had a boyfriend, and she couldn't be glad. Every minute was washed-out thinking of him, waiting for night to come so that they could be together. Not even Sister Olivia could dampen her humour, the nun having been stripped of her computer memory of Xavier's torture. Unfortunately, that departure of fear had turned her back into a ball-busting cunt.

In the pursual days, Xavier and Helena worked out a routine. During class, they would go about their line without giving anyone a reasonableness to mistrust anything. If they happened to have free periods at the Same time, they would lift off to some quiet nook of the school and make dear. During the night, after Sophie fell asleep, capital of Montana would lie awake and eagerly delay to find him slew under the sheets, his lips to the back of her neck and his bridge player between her branch. For her, animation was perfect.



Helena was panting with her fount flushed and a across-the-board smile. She and Xavier were naked in her bedroom, having snuck off in the eye of dejeuner. She was sitting on his cheek and he was drinking her in, swirling his tongue around in her sweet honeypot and savoring the taste sensation of her essence. Every flick of his tongue was ecstasy, making her toes unfold and curl. She looked down at his erecting, sprawled out like a beached giant. Should she do something ? She had given him a couple mitt problem since she first made erotic love, but… should she do More ? He was using his backtalk on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her face close to his humanity. After all the porn she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was uneasy about doing such a thing, even though she had already had sex. Sure, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some pureness. But on the early hand, she and Xavier were going to spend their spirit together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well start now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her mouth and slowly put her knife out. If anything could be said about Xavier, he maintained very dependable hygiene and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The smell was overmaster, move deep down into the heart of her femininity. In a way, it was more stimulating than the social movement of his natural language. Tentatively, she brought her spit up the shaft and could feel his unscathed trunk react. It wasn't a bad feeling, and she could taste the SALT from his sweat. She licked him again and a third metre, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some authority, she kissed the drumhead, surprised by the incredibly heat her sass felt. She swirled her clapper around it, letting her saliva run down the length. At live on, she was ready.

Opening her sassing, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the height conflict, she could only get the start few in, but she rolled his pecker around in her oral fissure lovingly. Already, her jitteriness was gone and she felt this become like second nature to her. She instinctively knew to maintain her teeth away and to use the sides of her cheeks as much as possible. Shocking her, Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his tongue never leaving her slit.

Curling his posture removed the elevation difference between them, sending his tool barreling into her throat. At first she struggled, feeling her gag instinctive reflex energizing and her breathing being blocked. Xavier put his hand on her head, not to go on her mastered, but to calm her, and after a few seconds, she managed to relax her throat. Breathing between movements, she started bobbing her head, drowning his stopcock in saliva and then slurping it up.

She raised her head word, gasping for air with her nous overwhelmed with lust. Hell, was she enjoying this more than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spit as lubricator, then bent down and started licking it like a ice lolly, before again letting it probe the depths of her throat. Xavier could feel it, her sexual joy increasing in intensity, signaled by the increasing wetness of her young kitty-cat. She was close to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his hips, skull-fucking her with Helena feeling zilch but kinky joy. She simply held her forefront stationary and allowed him to use her mouth as he pleased. They both came a hour later, capital of Montana moaning in euphory as Xavier filled her mouth with semen. It tasted awesome and oozed down her throat, but she was too hornlike to care. She sucked on his putz like a vacuity, devouring every last glob like it was chocolate sirup. Thomas More, she needed more stimulation. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his erecting, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him enter her. She gasped in felicity as his turncock slid into her puss and began rocking back and forth on it. Xavier lied back with a fulfil smirk, watching as her tight, teen ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the ace of his hammer being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his torso search for any unused ammunition to fire.

Helena leaned back and Xavier lifted her up by the backs of her knee joint and again started bucking his pelvis, driving straight up into her with almost inhuman force play. Helena was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to keep her balance on his tool as he harpooned her muliebrity with it. The look on her cheek was one of hedonistic lyssa, a complete fall to intimate pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so good !"

She turned around to face him and changed her lieu, crouching on the bed so that he could continue thrusting up into her. She looked so glad. It actually warmed Saint Francis Xavier's black heart in ways he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his face, he reached down and stuck his fingerbreadth in her ass, making her holler in jounce and joy. He moved his fingerbreadth inside her anus, pumping her with it while his cock punished her cunt.

In only a arcminute, she gave that signature moan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphoria splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his breast a few times and then moved up to let her lips join his.

She looked into his eyes, a smile of warmness and love on her rose petal lips."I should own given in to you the day I met you. This has all been rattling beyond dustup. But I'm surprised ; I spend a week with you and I'm already a depraved jezebel."

Saint Francis Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the forehead."Same. You're the first somebody I've actually truly cared about."

She bolted up."Oh shit ! We're going to be late for our side by side stratum !"

Her case then became red with overplus and she covered her lip. Swearing was still something new to her.



Xavier and Helena rushed into the classroom just as the bell rang. They weren't out of breathing space, as Xavier had used his powers to teleport them to an evacuate part of the building and take in their way from there. Sister"the Sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an angry glare."You're late, both of you."

Helena glared veracious back, having yet to go back on her word to blockade fearing the nun."We're in the classroom before the bell, so technically we aren't."

"wellspring the grade has started and you're not in your stern. That's detention."

"According to the schoolhouse handbook, the bell is to tell student to get to their seating, which we were in the process of doing. You can't punish us for following the rules. You're the one getting in our way."

Sister Olivia began to tremble with furore at Helena's deficiency of fear. ‘ Impudent terror !'“ Well let's see what the Disciplinary Committee has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! Waste their prison term like you're wasting ours. Right now, you're being an even swelled gap than we are."

Everyone in the form looked back and forth between Helena and baby Olivia, feeling like they were about to witness a bloody coup.

"Take your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the billet had defused itself. Sister Olivia cleared her throat and began to speak."Now that you're all here, I have proficient news. I'm sure you're already well aware of it by now, but at the end of this hebdomad, the entire 11th and 12th grade classes will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to Jerusalem for three days and leave on the fourth. You need to…"

Saint Francis Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his face downcast and his body trembling. rule people wouldn't be able to see it, but Helena's heart recognized it immediately. It was too gentle for her to pick up, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Saint Francis Xavier were standing at the entree to the school, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Saint Francis Xavier rubbed the top of her caput."You're a effective kid, undecomposed than someone like me deserves."

Through that contact, he gave her a full mind-wipe, erasing himself from her memory board, while at the same meter, restoring her to her archetype virgin mannequin, untouched by any man. Her oculus rolled back into her head from the tough reboot and she collapsed. Xavier caught her before she could hit the basis and sat her down on the steps of the school day incoming.

Retaining contact, he used her decimated mental state to make some modification, when she would be susceptible to trace."Stop doubting yourself and letting manipulative people walk all over you. Go out and regain some ally, your instructor and classmates care about you. Once you graduate, find a nice guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some small fry. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken care of anyone who might ask question as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any complication with her reintegration with school life. She'd be fine. She had just needed someone to give her a picayune push. In his mind, Xavier was thinking back to all the multitude he had messed with, both with and without taking into custody. He had been teleporting back and forth across the Earth, finding the hoi polloi he had hurt and erasing himself from their retention. It was a long and tiring process, but Lily had been the last one and Daphne before her, the only one whose retention he hadn't erased. Or was there one to a greater extent ? He had a touch sensation he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the school church building, deep in thought process and petition. Ever since his battle with Xavier, he had been racking his mind nonstop in the search of a way to overcome him. He had read every book he could get his hands on, but had found cypher that would suggest a way to flap the Antichrist. If only he could get service from the church, but the blade Xavier left stopped him from any sort of physical contact. For all he knew, the secret could be buried somewhere in the Vatican Palace archives, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the authorisation to expect. Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this human race that could obliterate him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would have to hope others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the next best thing.



Helena was sitting in male parent Hauser's infirmary room. His circumstance hadn't changed since the last time she visited him, but according to Xavier, his mind was mulct and he would wake up once his consistency finished healing. He had left her alone, giving her secrecy. This was the first time she had seen him since she and Saint Francis Xavier were first intimate. All the times before, she had used the priest as a bulwark to jounce her problems and fright off of, someone to hear to her release about her horrible situation even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the time she had spent complaining about Saint Francis Xavier, it felt strange to verbalize about him now in happiness.

"forefather Hauser, can you hear me ? It's me, capital of Montana. To be dependable, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond countersign of me. The truth is… I've fallen in dear with Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my worst incubus is that this will all be some horrible trick he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my dead on target desires and I'm done letting other people tell me right from wrong. He's the first person to ever really gainsay me, to get to me think, to micturate me feel, to make me strive… early than you of course. I'm quick to spend my sprightliness with him. I'm set up to change the world and use his powers to attain it better."She clutched his hired hand and dotted it with tear, tears of indescribable happiness."I hope that when you wake up and Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your heart and soul to apply me away at our wedding."

As expected, no reply came, and Helena gave a small jape."Just think about it."



Helena and Saint Francis Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the plan ? How are we going to take control of the creation ?"

"You'll see on the field trip."

"You mean to Jerusalem ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The church service of the holy place Sepulchre : It was there that Christ was killed and then disappeared to return to heaven. It was there that the power of God left this earthly concern. Christ died on the very precipice of a metamorphosis, when the powers of his miracles would acquire into true divinity and he would be able to reign the reality. That metamorphosis was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is reach that spot and ultimate power will be mine. I'll be capable to start summoning my minions from Hell and upgrade an army to take over the world. No nation will be able to withstand our military unit, and once everyone surrenders, you and I will be the king and queen regnant of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the place where Jesus Christ died as soon as his body was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could have done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to explore the human beings, see everything human beings had to propose. I wanted to watch chronicle make property. I've lived for more than two thousand long time. I've seen Empire come up and settle, I've traveled the globe again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The universe has stagnated and I've just about run out of places to go and things to see. It's time for me to resolve down and realize my circumstances. I came to this shoal simply because it would give me an self-justification to go there."

"Did you ever fulfil him ? Christ, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Xavier chuckled and looked up at the vindicated sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very wise and effective man, an splendid nemesis for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my contention. `` We are going to do a frightening thing to you -- we are going to deprive you of an enemy. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United States in 1987. He really put it into words how I felt when Jesus died so pathetically. The Apocalypse would let been amazing, the war we could feature fought. You could almost say it was his death that made me fall back my interestingness in taking over the world. I didn't see a point if I wouldn't get to fight him for it."

Helena walked over and kissed him on the nerve."Come on, we'll talk while we eat."

They arrived back in the school just in clock time for lunch. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with athirst scholar. As they got their food, Thane entered the edifice. He tried to put on a poker face, even though his heart felt like it would abound from his chest. He spotted Saint Francis Xavier across the room, feeling a low temperature sweat at the sight of him. With him was Helena. waiting, was she… smiling ? Why would a surety smile ? Was this capital of Sweden Syndrome ? Either way, it was time for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his air pocket and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a meretricious Chinese knockoff of an American model, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his read/write head and emptied the powder magazine into the cap, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunshots. screech came after as everyone ducked for cover. educatee not seated merely fell to the floor like fainting stooge.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the glide."XAVIER !"

Gun in hand, he moved towards Xavier and Helena, crouched down near the midriff of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was soul I had forgotten.'“ capital of Montana, go back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"time lag, maybe we can talk him out of this !"

"That won't work and you know it. Just continue back."

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and faced Thane, showing no fright to the gun pointed at him. He had to accommodate, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could obliterate him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you want with me ?"

He had to put up a front that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't reach me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my relocation. Everyone, take heed to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can prove it !"

Hushed murmuration flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a caption in this shoal, but with his abnormal behavior and getup, he didn't exactly promote an image of unfaltering mental health. Had he snapped ? Had he gone demented ? But on the other hired hand, he was a Junior exorciser, a prognostication at that. If anyone in this school had what it took to retrieve the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such measures, there had to be desperation driving him. What was it that would induce him to establish such a sheer accusation ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may receive everyone in this schooling deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the offset sentence I encountered him that I saw the inhuman evil in his blacken soul ! I saw his thirst for profligate and the devastation of the world as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This burning on my script came from him destroying my rosary ! He cursed me to keep me from spreading his mystery, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need aid. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a chance for you to do the in good order thing and save yourself."

"I am doing the right thing. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this range, no human being can possibly dodge, and as you just saw, this gun functions just fine. If I pull this trigger, nothing but an act of God will hold open the smoke from piercing your black-market meat. You'll either subsist the shot or use your ability to deflect the heater. Either way, you'll be revealed as the sinful monster that you are. If I can't kill you, I can at to the lowest degree let the rest of the human race know that you exist. I'm unforced to adventure life in prison or death if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to inhibit a maniacal grin. ‘ Clever bastard ! A brilliant sacrificial motion ! It's a disgrace you're only homo, you would sustain made a wonderful nemesis. tinker's damn you, God ! tinker's dam you for not making him the secondment approach of Christ ! The war we could have waged on each other would have been a dream come lawful ! For once, I can curse my force. If I were weaker, he could have posed a true challenge to me.'“ shucks it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the trigger, you'll murder me, an free human ! Do you desire that on your conscience ? Do you really want to spend the quietus of your animation in gaol and then go to blaze for killing ? ! Don't turn this into a enchantress hunt !"

"I've seen your evil with my own two eyes ! There is no mistaking it ! This burn on my hand is proof of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the gun trigger and Xavier gave a flick of his digit. A dull clicking was heard and the blood drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too powerful to be forced into a corner by a bare human.'“ What did I recite you ? You're crazy. You were so commove about painting me as a monster that you forgot to chamber a round when you reloaded. Students at a Catholic boarding schooling never watch adequate legal action movies to know how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it possible ? Had he used his office to move the bullet out of the bedroom ?"You son of a bitch ! I did chamber a turn ! I know I did !"

"This is your last luck ! Just put the gun down before you hurt person !"

"Never !"

He reached out to rend back the sloping trough, but Saint Francis Xavier tackled him before he could catch it. The two men tumbled to the base and Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing puncher to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his hand.

He stood up, pointing the arm at him."Nice try."



All the students watched as the police took Thane away in handcuffs, with his gun in an grounds bag. He was locked in the back of a squad car with an ice pack over his eye. Teachers and students were talking to the police, giving their argument. From what Xavier could get a line, no one had seen Thane chamber a one shot. It was an easy movement for them to miss in the loading cognitive operation. Those situated around him would induce been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would feature been too hopped up on adrenaline to recollect. capital of Montana stood by his side, wanting to maintain his deal. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no clue if a gun would even act upon on Saint Francis Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was grateful that he was still with her.

"It's a very pity,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would have made an splendid nemesis."



In the days that passed, rumors swirled around Xavier that he could not suppress. Forcing the slug back into the cartridge clip had been his ripe choice, but Thane had thought this through. As intellectual an account as it was, for him to be so lucky that Thane"forgot"to chamber a rhythm was nothing curtly of a miracle. Had it really been human error ? Had God saved Xavier's life ? Or was that the workplace of the Antichrist ?



Father Brian sat in an interrogation elbow room with Thane. The student was handcuffed and let his head hang. It was the early morning, just before the fieldtrip. In Father Brian's manpower was a folder with Saint Francis Xavier's name on it."You should have spoken to me before doing something so foolhardy. Do you have any idea how much difficulty you are in ?"

"I couldn't William Tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That son of a bitch put some form of seal on me that stopped me from talking. Every clip I tried, my pharynx would close up up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the schooling and he certainly is a scholarly person. None of the signal of the apocalypse have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file onto the brand table and let the depicted object slide out. They were Xavier's grades, medical examination history, and family desktop."He's squeaky clean. He was a overactive little kid, misbehaved once in patch as he grew one-time, and straightened his act in the years before coming to the shoal. He's had all of his vaccinations and I have a transcript of his grades from earlier twelvemonth, some high and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the phone. He's completely normal."

"A slight too normal, maybe ? How do we have intercourse he didn't forge all of those documents ? You said you spoke to his parents over the phone, but have you ever met anyone in mortal who could confirm his universe before coming to the school ?"Father Brian stared at him, unsure of how to respond."I faced him. He destroyed my rosary and burned my mitt in the cognitive process. I will allow in, my plan had way for erroneousness, but I assure you that I did chamber a round. His great power are beyond impression and the Vatican must be warned ! They're the just I with even a probability of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such strenuous conditions all these old age and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the assist you need, you wouldn't be in this mass. I will implore for you."

cleanup up the contents of the file, begetter Brian knocked on the door and it was opened. He stepped outside and was met with the chief of police and a womanhood he didn't recognize.

"You know the perpetrator, don't you ? Do you love what would nominate him snap like that ?"the gaffer asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his figure out to the Vatican Palace as a talented exorciser. For the past couple calendar month, he's been obsessed with finding some variety of evil presence in the school. He thought that there was a demon of some variety, but we never found any evidence to support it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The gaffer motioned to the womanhood at his face."This is Malinda Tameo, point of forensics. There is something she needs to show you."



Father Brian, the police chieftain, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the place. There was a table in between them with get off fixtures under a fogged projection screen. The handgun was set out.

"Now according to reports, Thane fired seven shots when he entered the building, using up all the slug in his firstly magazine."

The woman activated the table and red light shone on the gun, illuminating several fingerprints. The mark caught the light like fibre optic and displayed the depths of their point.

She laid out a scan of the collected print, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingermark he would own left when he loaded the first cartridge. As you can see, his hand makes the in good order shape to pull back the swoop and chamber a unit of ammunition. The reason why they're so clearly visible is because when he fired all his bullets up, he coated the gun in powder residual, a lot of it. That residue clung to the crude oil his hand left keister, just like the dusting powder we use to lift prints. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to get sure it worked perfectly and wouldn't cause problems. That would explain the want of print older than these. However…"She flipped a button on the board and a downhearted igniter shone up, this sentence revealing a different set of print."These prints came after. See, there is significantly less residue in these photographic print, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The residue clung to the oil colour of the prints from the first prison term he loaded the weapon, but the bit photographic print remove the residuum, meaning that he put his hand on the gun again and pulled it away with remainder on his fingerbreadth. The low gear mark came before the first off firing off, the 2nd photographic print came after. He did force back the swoop after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the slug and the gun. The dismissal chemical mechanism and the magazine were working perfectly, and the bullet train that should have been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the casing and found excoriation that the others in the mag didn't have, scratches that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no reason I can find that that bullet shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the bullet was finely, and there is clear evidence that he chambered the unit of ammunition. There is no rational explanation for this event."

Father Brian gripped his cross."There is one."



If was the morning of the field trip, early morning time to be accurate, and the 11th and 12th grade classes were boarding the 747 that would take them to Yisrael. The sun had just started to rise on the airport and everyone was as anxious as could be to be visiting the Holy solid ground. No longer caring what people thought, Helena picked her seat beside Xavier and even clutched his script.

She was surprise, seeing a sad smile on his face."Is something improper ?"

"No, nothing is wrongly. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the sound of sirens broke the lifelessness of the early dayspring and constabulary cars flooded the tarmac. Among them were SWAT avant-garde and ship's officer in wide body armor with Assault rifles. They formed a band around the planer, terrifying the student. What was going on ? Had some form of bomb threat had been made ?

With a C hired gun pointed at the sheet, the headman of law pulled out a megaphone."Saint Francis Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your hired man up !"

All eyes turned to Saint Francis Xavier, eyes full of scourge. Their fear only grew as Saint Francis Xavier began to laugh. It was a bass, maniacal cackle, and when he spoke, it was a voice none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that glorious bastard. look his program worked and he spilled my secluded. I'll have to memorialise him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the aisle on his slope of the plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. Helena's hold on his hand tightened, fearful of what was about to bump."Xavier, please. Don't let the other pupil get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my feller students, I thank you for the tremendous time I've spent at rosewood tree University, and out of my appreciation, I give the pursue advice : duck and cover song. It's time for me to show the worldly concern what true power looks like."
outside, the law gasped in horror as a shaft of darkness erupted from inside the sheet, firing straight up. The blast was over ten human foot wide of the mark and looked like a smutty laser. The metallic element of the plane immediately began to deteriorate as if splashed with acid, causing the ceiling to be burned away. Inside, all the scholar were cowering on the flooring while their fanny burned with Joseph Black flame. From the Inferno rose a public figure, not seen by deathly middle in centuries. Saint Francis Xavier stood, his true pattern revealed.
At twenty feet in superlative, his organic structure was humanoid and incredibly brawny. His skin had been replaced with a red hide of scale of measurement, draconic almost. His shins, forearms, and thorax were encased in a lambency black armor, the plates seemingly component part of his soundbox, like the racing shell of a Scorpio. Plates also hung around his waistline, almost like a knight's armored skirt. His homo legs were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his ankles resembling a secondment set of knees that would permit him to run on all four. He had a long tail, lined with blades made of the same obsidian bone as his armor. Stretching from his binding were two bang-up wings, each stretching forty feet with a Black membrane between the bones. His human face was still anthropomorphous, but his nose had flattened and his eyes were yellow with slits for pupil. He had a duet of cornet protruding from his forehead, with a helmet framing the edges of his face like a beard while leaving his face exposed. The top of his promontory was a black bonfire, burning furiously.

All the human beings stared at him with unsurpassable horror, ineffective to believe what they were looking at and standing in the presence off. Even Helena felt some veneration, shocked that this was the face of Saint Francis Xavier that he had always kept hidden, but she had to admit, she kind of liked the flavor. Just by standing there, he looked powerful beyond word of honor, an intimidating berserker that couldn't be stopped.

Xavier examined his workforce and laughed."Ah, it's been too tenacious since I was last capable to bring this form. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that lilliputian homo body. At cobbler's last, I can stretch my fender for one survive ride."

Whenever Saint Francis Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to affright person or just remove all doubt that he was the Antichrist, his spokesperson would get so deep and insidious that it almost seemed cold, with an animalistic growl in his pharynx. Finally, Helena could see the body that that voice truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone candid fire !"

Following the chief's command, all of the constabulary officers raised their weapons and snap every hummer they had, emptying all their magazines in just a few sec. Every bullet that hit Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a light bulb and rained down into the carpenter's plane. Once they stopped to recharge, he snapped his finger and all of the weapon system exploded like grenades, hurling the cops back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to continue me entertained. Spread the word to Israel and everyone in between and tell them that I'm coming. Maybe they can kick in me a challenge."He then turned to Helena and crouched down, holding his goliath hand out to her."Your throne, my queen."

grin, capital of Montana climbed into his laurel wreath like it was a hammock and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new humans order."

He gave a mighty flap of his backstage and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the topographic point chosen by destiny.



In the hours that passed, Xavier and capital of Montana left Italian Republic, flew over the ocean, and were now passing over Greece. He had her in his arms, protecting her from the breaking wind. He had to beware both his speed and height. At first, capital of Montana had been amazed and terrified from the realization that she was flying. This was certainly dissimilar from riding a genus Vespa around Rome, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scenery, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so strange to be held in the arms of this frightening monster. To mean that this had been hidden inside of Xavier all this meter. She could smell out the powerfulness in him, a roaring deluge just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the ocean, I suspect we'll find some society. That domain of the Mediterranean will be a hotbed of military ships. Hopefully they can chip in me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of trend, I haven't had a very fight in ages ! I have to enjoy it while I can !"

capital of Montana looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to avert bloodshed when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the fight you desire after this."He didn't respond."Xavier ?"

"Once the scrap starts, I'll make sure to teleport you to a good position. Even with my world power, it would be a bad idea to suffer you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Greek airspace, two jet plane zoomed yesteryear them.

"Ah, those must be from joker. Now the fun begins. Sorry, dear, but you may get a footling wet."
She teleported out of his arms, reappearing on a shipping buoy down below. Dampened with the foamy droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two jets closing in on Xavier. From under the olfactory organ of the aircrafts, twin machine shooter began firing off rounds so fast that the case-by-case gunfire were barely hearable. Laughing, Saint Francis Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the streams of hummer. Reaching the pee, he opened his wings and shot off across the surface with round of drinks splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two jets. His hand raised, he sliced off the wing of one of the spirt with his claws, sending it spiraling out of control. He turned around chased after the other jet, now desperately trying to miss him. He grabbed the bottom end of the jet and ripped the craft apart.

About to go and retrieve Helena, he was blinded by smoke as a projectile impacted against his chest. grinning, he looked ahead at the six oncoming super C, firing their freight at him. Xavier dodged all but one of the missiles, the in conclusion one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the spurt with the rocket in handwriting, he slammed it against the underside of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a ball of fire. The other five spurt were now flying around him, trying to confuse him while the pilot burner came up with a plan. Continuing to jest, he slashed at the air and launched five vane of shadow flame from his claw, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning apparitions struck another jet, killing the pilot burner before he could eject.

The wiz of smoke bouncing off his back drew his attention to the jet shooting towards him from behind. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a linear infernal region from his lip, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The fourth jet fired two more missiles at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a black javelin in his grip. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the back of the rear thruster. The fizgig drilled through the aircraft like it was nothing and pierced the original through the heart.

Xavier turned to the last two jet, now being ordered to fall back. Refusing to let his quarry escape, Xavier fired two lasers from his oculus and cut them in one-half. Down below, Helena watched the battle progress in utter daze. The estimation of those fender being killed was detestable to her, but she could not disregard her amazement at the sight of such one-sided destruction. To say it was impressive would be an understatement. His power was equaled only by his agility in the air, zooming back in forth in all directions and in smashed turns with cypher but fluttering of his wing. More and more than spurt showed up to shoot him out of the sky, but all met the same fate.



The next challenge came after they passed by Republic of Cyprus. The United States sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two uprooter and an aircraft carrier, as well as at least twenty dollar bill former ships. It was as large a military group as could be gathered in so short a prison term. The armada had formed a blockade floating between Saint Francis Xavier and Helena and Israel, and neither of them could help but marvel if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Xavier dropped her off at a condom location, this time on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with super C, launched from the aircraft carrier and buzzing in roofy like wasps.

Spreading his wings to their maximum distance, Xavier gave a earsplitting roar, and from the black membrane, a volley of Shirley Temple Black spheres were launched, like daily round of buckshot from a wrack of automatic shotguns. Made of gross nighttime vigour, the barrage rained down on the horde of jets, knocking them out of the sky like they were nix. Everyone in the fleet watched in revulsion as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a hellish pot of steel and fire.

arrival USS Carney destroyer, Xavier swooped up and then dove straight down, crashing into the middle of the vessel. The ship was ripped in one-half with ease, the bow and stark sent skyward from the force of the impact. From the observation port of the nearby aircraft aircraft carrier, the admiral watched with a cold travail as Saint Francis Xavier crawled up the side of the now vertical undoer.

Ignoring the liveliness of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the orderliness."Fire everything !"

Every cannon and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this metre in the direction of the sinking destroyer. Saint Francis Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering preceding every turkey hurled in his direction. With every flutter of his wings, an invisible pulse of vigour would be released and set off any rounds in the air around him. Having the metre of his life, he flew up high over the cloud and then closed in for another dive. He struck a wharfage landing ship, crumpling it like an empty beer can and sending up a plume of water. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this metre with a charging sphere of morose energy between his hands. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the vessel and caused it to erupt into an explosion of black flames.

He did this three Thomas More clip, leap-frogging from watercraft to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a shadowy explosion or from unadulterated kinetic energy. After the fifth ship, Xavier dove into the pee to dodge the continuing battery. Seconds later, a nearby cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a black optical maser with a diameter of over xx feet. Another police cruiser soon met the same luck, pierced by a beam of condense dark and sent skyward before crashing into the ocean.

Below the sea, Xavier swam over to a submarine and got under it. He placed his hands on the craft's hull and dug his chela into the metal. Both his annex folded up into undecided cones on his back, and from them, two focused violent storm of darkness fire were released, his fender now acting like projectile thruster. Using that actuation, he rose out of the pee with the submarine in his grip, sending shivers of fright up the spines of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the submarine down into it like a titan baseball bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to come out in ardent detonation. He dove down again to get another submarine, repeating this outgrowth over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

Swimming underneath the 2nd undoer, Xavier dug his claws into the metallic element. Giving a hollering of joy and exertion, he increased the yield of the two thrusters to their uttermost, pushing up on the bottom of the waster. Everyone on the deck watched as the piddle around the ship began to churn and evaporate while looking like oil. A loud groan was then heard, and slowly, the craft began to climb.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his head like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE POWER OF swarthiness !"

bellowing, he flew over to the aircraft mailman and brought down the waster onto it like the sword of Damocles, ripping the carrier wave in half and turning the erect destroyer in a pillar of flak. The sky now darkened by everlasting smoke, Xavier hovered, breathing in the sweet olfactory property of topsy-turvyness. It was a smell he would miss.



The last challenge came in the comeuppance outside of capital of Israel, where the entire Israeli army had been gathered. Every soldier, tank, and chopper was gathered. The city itself had been evacuated.

Xavier stopped just out of their reach of sight and dropped Helena off at a rocky crag to veil."One go fight, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her heart aching."Please, try and be prompt. I don't want to see any more bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took flight and approached the desert army, his rake boiling with anticipation. For Helena's sake, he decided to at least consecrate them a chance.

"PATHETIC MORTALS ! I HAVE SLAIN Sir Thomas More OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I DARE numeration ! LAY DOWN YOUR WEAPONS AND WALK AWAY ! THOSE WHO LEAVE testament BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO check volition BE SLAUGHTERED ! EMBRACE THE future !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall teach all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry ground and clapped his manpower together. From between his paw, a massive claymore mine emerged. He then curled up his wings into cones like he had before and began firing jet plane of blackness flame from the folds. Propelled by these twin Eruca sativa friend, he hurtled across the arid waste almost as if skating, but with the talons on his substructure ripping the ground apart and a vast cloud of dust rising behind him. He could see the fear in the soldiers'eyes before he even reached them, and that fear only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the beginning tank, slicing it down the center with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened fire with Uzis, but the low rounds merely bounced off his skin. Turning to them, he raised his hand and blacken light flashed from his palm tree, incinerating the soldiers in an wink. The ground around him became a tempest of smoke and detritus, brought about by the missiles of a military machine whirlybird. The craft's entire payload was fired, but from the sandy cloud, disastrous conducting wire reached out like lunging snake and grabbed the chopper. Stepping out of the rubble, Saint Francis Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tank. With more army tank and chopper approaching, he got down on all fours. Growing from either position of his spine, straight tusk of bone were formed and then launched, propelled by flow of fervidness as Saint Francis Xavier's own missile. The flying pikes shot the helicopters out of the sky and sent them crashing back to Earth in flaming heaps.

An subtle grin on his face, Saint Francis Xavier took off across the battlefield in a sprint. He turned into a flow tornado, spinning over and over again to slaughter the sea of enemy around him. With his brand, he cut through tanks like they were made of cardboard ; with his claws, he sliced open the chests of soldiers and sent their blood spraying in fountains ; with his prat, he sheered down anything that got in his way like blades of grass against a lawnmower.

"More ! More ! GIVE ME Sir Thomas More !"

He zoomed across the field of honor back and forth, carving lines of destruction through the Israeli army and leaving the ground behind him drenched in gore. Once he thinned out their numbers, he took to the sky and flew high over the battlefield. He raised his hands and a field of darkness began to constitute between his palms, growing in sizing and mogul with each second.

"weakling ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the vault of heaven down into the center of the battleground. Upon striking the ground, it expanded to a kilometre in diameter, shoving everything back with a mighty gust of wind instrument, then receded back into a miniscule stop and pulled everything back in with the resulting vacuum, and finally erupted into an explosion of shadow energy on par with the detonation of a hydrogen bomb. total darkness flaming surged up into the heavens, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with violent storm cloud and dark lighting.

The conflict over, Xavier returned to Helena. The look on her expression was of inside dispute. She couldn't condone what Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a colossus he was, but she had come too far and changed too a great deal to shut it out.

Saint Francis Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't trouble, there won't be any to a greater extent violence. I promise."



From the outside, the church of the Holy sepulchre didn't look like much. Aside from its sizing and the attic on top, it looked just like any other old construction in the city. If anything, it looked a little awkward. There were sign that it had been manned by guard in preparation of Xavier's arrival, but it seemed his battle outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to stop them. Ever since arriving at Jerusalem, Helena had been overwhelmed with a crushing power, weighing the air down on her and making it difficult to breath. It was the Saami stage of power she felt in Xavier, but it was different. It was… warmly, and comforting. Was this the big businessman of Redeemer still permeating the metropolis ? Was it reacting to Xavier's comportment and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the domed cap, facing the small Aedicule chapel. The air was so thick with king, it made it difficult for Helena just to stand. As they each stepped forward, the ground began to shake up, with junk falling from the roof above. Xavier grabbed Helena and shielded her as the chapel service exploded, unable to contain the power building within. In its place, a beam of light shone down through the ceiling, blindingly brilliantly. It was at this very spot that Jesus Christ died and the worldly concern was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that visible light, the world will be ours, right ?"

Saint Francis Xavier turned to her, a sad smile on his face."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in confusion, wondering what he meant. Saint Francis Xavier looked up into the light and sighed with that smile still on his side."From the moment I met you, I knew I needed you in my lifetime. At first I simply thought of you as a challenge, someone to break, but you became so much more than that. This hale time, all my enactment of cruelness were done out of desperation, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the goliath that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the collar, not you."

"Saint Francis Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the humans, then I dreamed of ruling the human race with you as king and queen, but now, when I try to visualize the time to come, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you lead this worldly concern has overcome my desire to dominate it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to fight back. I'm ready to give in and admit my defeat. I see it now, the ending that the Word of God prophesized. I never had any opportunity of winning, because you won my heart from the bit I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The fighting you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely hollow. There is nix leftfield in me but my love life and subservience to you. Helena, you've beaten me. There is only person adequate to of that, and it took the physical body of this beautiful girlfriend standing before me.

It's a saying as old as honey itself. Opposites attract. You are my opposite and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were able to finish the sentence, but Helena covered her mouth as if she had just been given heartbreaking news."What ? No ! That's crazy !"

"I realized it the import you told me about your yesteryear, about your father."

"I never even knew my Fatherhood !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His wrangle hit her like a punch to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your mother's cistron in you. The rest is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very moment. Even I couldn't find it unless I already knew to reckon. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my heart and soul to be truthful. You are the Second climax. God impregnated your mother to keep you hidden. No one would ever consider her being the host of the immaculate excogitation, meaning you would be good from the world until you were quick, safe from me."

"That's insufferable ! I'm just a fixture girl ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, Helena, you have performed a miracle. You made me lessen in love with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an heroic battle between Christ and myself, and you and I did have our fight. It started the day we met, a battle of will, each of us overcome with impression we had never before felt. From the mo I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to trounce me and keep your freedom, but the truth is that you had already beaten me. All your powers were locked away so that you would be hidden until the prison term was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"capital of Montana, from the moment you entered capital of Israel, you felt the exponent in the air. That might isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own someone anticipating the regain of its old power."Her oculus widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a architectural plan for everything and I'm starting to marvel if maybe you were right. Our meeting wasn't coincidence. It was the prophesized encounter of good and malefic. You and I were brought together to struggle for human beings's future, and you won. It was just a engagement neither of us expected.

Now it's metre for the aftermath. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is step into that light and you will reclaim the bloodline left for you. You will come alive as the Second Coming of Christ and profit ultimate power to determine the time to come of mankind. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with cipher but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's sound for you."

She looked away from him, unable to march all this at once."I can't consider this. This is just too much."

"Just step into that light and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that mean for you and me ?"

"You know how Revelations ends. The Antichrist is cast back into Hell and Christ creates peace on Earth."

With tears in her eyes, Helena tackled him. She finally understood that sad smiling she had always seen him wear since they first made love. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would have to get out her, and he had been trying to enjoy what little meter they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to find ! You promised me we would be king and queen regnant ! We would harness this world together ! If you take my place, we can bring in it all fall out the way we want !"

"That hereafter is unimaginable for me. I no longer have the will to step into that Inner Light. As a lot as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your future as the winner. Besides, the earth will be considerably off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To reckon that the day would ever come when I would say such a affair. You really have changed me."

Helena buried her face in his breast."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just make me love you and take the air away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my hold up evil act, one lowest nerve I leave broken. The future tense is calling, and it is a hereafter that I can't junction you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to happen. capital of Montana, I lost, and I'm felicitous I lost, because now I love you so a good deal that your time to come means Sir Thomas More to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to misplace you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to lose you either, but this is the fate that was decided for us. It's time for me to riposte home and it's clock time for you to pitch this Earth to salvation. You are Christ and I am the Antichrist. This is the destiny that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so foresighted since I shoemaker's last spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

Helena just continued to cry into his shirt."Saint Francis Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her neck. The collar and the three sixes briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the hamper breaking between them struck Helena deep into her middle, cryptic than she ever thought potential. Her retention would stay, but the connexion between their individual was severed. She closed her eyes and collapsed in his arms, the stupor having knocked her out.

Xavier sighed and brushed her haircloth out of her boldness."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the light, holding her out. A gold aura enwrapped Helena's trunk and she began to float, the power of God flooding every fiber of her being and recreating her into the new christ. She hovered vertically with her arms held out to her sides, as if she were being crucified. The light of God was returning to earthly concern, and already, Saint Francis Xavier could feel it trying to press him out. The world was now hers, her major power exceeding his. He snapped his fingers and a flush portal appeared before him, leading back to Hell.

He shot one final glance to Helena and smiled."Thank you, capital of Montana. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the doorway and vanished. Twenty minutes later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, ready for a last-ditch endeavor to shoot down Xavier. They found capital of Montana, glowing like a star and hovering in the Crucifixion establishment. They stared at her, completely lost for dustup. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the story and they rushed over to her. Her eyes opened and she took a shiver breath, feeling like she had been paralyzed her entire life and could at conclusion feel her body.

"misfire, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's hand and he helped her to her invertebrate foot. It took a second for her judgement to straighten out and sort through all of the energy and knowledge pulsing through her existence. It then came back to her, the fruition that Xavier was gone. At that moment, she wanted to cry grueling than ever in her life, but she put on a brave face.

"Miss ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the teras ?"

She smiled and wiped away a tear."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the jump of a new age."



Five years later :

Wearing a twain of large shades and hiding her long ruby hairsbreadth with a sun hat, Helena ducked out of the back door of her apartment building in Vatican urban center. It was gruelling for her to go out these days, as her followers seemed to always be camped out in front of her building. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of capital of Italy with a smile on her face, admiring the beauty of the man around her. matter had certainly changed since that foreboding day in Jerusalem, when Armageddon was decided. capital of Montana had been revealed as the Second Coming, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at study since then, trying to bring pacification to the world as she was born to.

She at last arrive at her favorite café, the Sami place she and Xavier used to issue forth for coffee bean back during their school mean solar day. She ordered a coffee cappuccino and sat down at an empty table in the shadiness of a parasol. Waiting for her beverage to be delivered, she watched the citizens of capital of Italy go about their day in the street before her. As they had sentence and time again, her idea drifted back to the humans Xavier had shone her, his phantasy of the future in which they ruled side by side. That vision had taken spot at this time menstruum, but things were different from that reality.

She was embarrassed of how short she had accomplished in these five years, compared to"Queen capital of Montana ”. Every day was a struggle to show herself as the Messiah and batten down the organized religion and obedience of the globe. Even with her powers and the power to perform miracles, citizenry of former religion refused to accept her or her commandment and a lot of Christians were against the idea of the Second sexual climax being in the form of a charwoman. There had also been mistakes in the outset, brought on by her vernal naivety, but there was still onward motion being made. Even if she had yet to bring in about humanity peace, the number of her followers was growing daily and she had become a political beacon on the international level. Slowly but surely, the world was changing, and she would spend the rest of eternity making trusted it was for the better.

Her coffee was brought to her and she took a gluttonous drink, savoring the penchant and the memories it brought back, memories of Xavier. The two lovers hadn't had a lot of time to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply move on from. He had returned to blaze, but would he stay there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would return. She was lonely without him, and his wisdom and knowledge would certainly avail her on her way to establishing world peace.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and Daphne were walking down the street, pushing a stroller. They were both happy, their faces as bright as the gang on their fingers. How strange, that of all the citizenry in the world, those two would end up finding each other ? And of all things, it was the usurpation of Xavier into rosewood tree University that had brought them together. Daphne had straightened her act after Saint Francis Xavier betrayed her and decided to chip in faith a chance. That was when she met Thane, a saint ordained by capital of Montana herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorciser. The two of them together were proof of how the impossible had become world in this new world.

Having finished her deep brown, she was about to pay and leave alone, but felt a hand grasp her shoulder joint. A lightning bolt shot up her spur. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a grin she thought he would never see again.

"Hello, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her chair and tackled him, sobbing into his collar and soaking his shirt with crying of joy. He looked erstwhile than she remembered, at least as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so a great deal different than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you come back ?"

"I was in Hell, making myself ready for the day I could return to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the realisation of this sensation. He wasn't hollow. He was human. There was no longer any power in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five geezerhood, it took five old age to completely clean the darkness away from my soul. It was the only way I could yield to this macrocosm now basking in your Creator luminousness. The survive spark of energy I had, I used to come back. I'm ready to spend my life-time you, my mortal life, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with tears still rolling down her beautiful expression."Welcome plate. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to osculate her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please comment !